he_o what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o a_o bleed_a soul_n shall_v a_o soul_n wound_v with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o as_o that_o prophet_n in_o another_o case_n my_o bowel_n my_o bowel_n i_o be_o pain_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n my_o liver_n be_v cut_v through_o as_o with_o a_o javelin_n to_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o sin_v wilful_o after_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o have_v sin_v so_o of_o and_o so_o wilful_o against_o that_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n as_o i_o have_v do_v what_o plaster_n what_o lenitive_a can_v be_v apply_v to_o allay_v the_o ache_a smart_n and_o torture_v of_o so_o sad_a a_o cut_n as_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o smart_a and_o cut_v day_n of_o affliction_n before_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o allay_n to_o the_o foreness_n of_o such_o a_o stroke_n and_o case_n what_o flesh_n can_v but_o perish_v but_o there_o be_v some_o allay_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o common_a willing_a or_o wilful_a sin_v to_o which_o who_o be_v not_o incident_a at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o but_o of_o a_o willing_a wilful_a total_a apostatise_v and_o revolt_a from_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n once_o profess_v and_o receive_v if_o you_o observe_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o very_o top_v up_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o of_o their_o perdition_n be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o unbelieve_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n continue_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n so_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v do_v by_o infinite_a number_n and_o drouâ—s_n revolt_v and_o apostatise_v from_o what_o they_o have_v belive_v and_o become_v if_o possible_a worse_a enemy_n than_o the_o other_o and_o draw_v as_o many_o of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n as_o they_o can_v into_o the_o same_o apostasy_n and_o condemnation_n with_o themselves_o i_o may_v evidence_n this_o by_o instance_n heap_n upon_o heap_n and_o hardly_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostolic_a epistle_n but_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o it_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o three_o passage_n instead_o of_o score_n that_o may_v be_v give_v first_o weigh_v that_o 1_o joh._n ii_o 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n and_o who_o be_v they_o vers_fw-la 17._o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o once_o professor_n and_o follow_v the_o apostle_n now_o revolt_a and_o fall_v from_o they_o once_o disciple_n and_o now_o apostate_n and_o antichrist_n second_o who_o can_v pass_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n without_o serious_a observe_n 2_o tim._n i._o 15._o this_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o i_o a_o sad_a apostasy_n ah_o poor_a paul_n all_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o where_o now_o have_v thou_o any_o friend_n nay_o rather_o ah_o poor_a soul_n ah_o unhappy_a soul_n that_o turn_v away_o from_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o bless_a gospel_n that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o three_o and_o that_o for_o all_o how_o sad_o do_v our_o saviour_n foretell_v this_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v but_o come_v again_o with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o repossess_v and_o observe_v the_o cadence_n at_o matth._n xii_o 45._o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o with_o this_o wicked_a generation_n the_o application_n be_v easy_a of_o such_o apostasy_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n speak_v at_z vers_n 26._o where_o he_o call_v it_o wilful_a sin_v after_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o such_o a_o apostate_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o verse_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v tread_v underfoot_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n many_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o speak_v of_o that_o sin_n unto_o death_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n john_n have_v mention_v 1_o joh._n v._o 16._o not_o but_o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n but_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o our_o saviour_n lay_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o wretch_n that_o sin_v this_o sin_n unto_o death_n have_v receive_v that_o knowledge_n but_o be_v apostatise_v and_o revolt_v from_o it_o their_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v back_o from_o the_o truth_n be_v into_o a_o two_o fold_v gulf_n some_o fall_v to_o horrible_a libertinism_n to_o abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n of_o which_o you_o have_v intimation_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o particular_o in_o revel_n ii_o 15._o but_o the_o most_o general_a apostatise_v be_v from_o the_o true_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o slavery_n of_o judaisme_n again_o to_o seek_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n against_o this_o you_o find_v the_o apostle_n speak_v copious_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n and_o particular_o s._n paul_n the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o set_v himself_o purposely_o to_o stay_v the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v from_o stagger_v and_o fall_v in_o such_o apostasy_n and_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o in_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o bend_v himself_o to_o show_v that_o those_o mosaic_a ceremony_n and_o service_n by_o which_o they_o think_v and_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v be_v but_o shadow_n that_o do_v but_o signify_v great_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o shadow_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o be_v to_o fade_v away_o the_o same_o subject_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o at_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v handle_v in_o chap._n vi_o 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o we_o may_v have_v a_o exposition_n of_o some_o word_n or_o passage_n in_o our_o text._n receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o call_v there_o be_v enlighten_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sin_v wilful_o here_o be_v fall_v away_o there_o with_o he_o and_o the_o fate_n and_o punishment_n of_o such_o a_o wretch_n here_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n there_o in_o few_o word_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n his_o wickedness_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v threefold_a and_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o threefold_a also_o i._o he_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o apostasy_n general_o be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n then_o what_o need_v of_o christ_n at_o all_o what_o value_n be_v he_o of_o to_o such_o wretch_n any_o more_o than_o the_o mire_n under_o their_o foot_n as_o s._n paul_n act._n fourteen_o be_v first_o account_v a_o god_n then_o present_o stone_v so_o these_o wretch_n use_v christ_n not_o much_o unlike_a first_o they_o profess_v he_o embrace_v he_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o he_o present_o they_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o cast_v away_o christ_n and_o scornful_o trample_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n altogether_o useless_a ii_o he_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o thing_n unholy_a or_o a_o thing_n common_a as_o the_o greek_a word_n most_o strict_o signify_v not_o so_o holy_a not_o so_o valuable_a as_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n for_o that_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o something_o but_o this_o wretch_n make_v christ_n blood_n shed_v for_o nothing_o and_o indeed_o what_o be_v his_o blood_n shed_v for_o if_o man_n can_v justify_v and_o save_v themselves_o iii_o he_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n or_o have_v reproach_v despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v now_o
judgement_n 2._o they_o allot_v only_o that_o murder_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o council_n or_o sanhedrin_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o a_o man_n in_o propria_fw-la persona_fw-la let_v they_o speak_v their_o own_o sense_n a_o murderer_n be_v he_o that_o kill_v his_o neighbour_n with_o a_o stone_n or_o with_o iron_n or_o that_o thrust_v he_o into_o water_n or_o fire_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o get_v out_o again_o if_o the_o man_n die_v he_o be_v guilty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o he_o thrust_v he_o into_o fire_n or_o water_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o get_v out_o again_o though_o he_o die_v yet_o he_o be_v quit_v he_o set_v on_o he_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o serpent_n he_o be_v quit_v he_o intend_v to_o kill_v a_o stranger_n and_o kill_v a_o israelite_n to_o kill_v a_o little_a one_o and_o kill_v one_o of_o stature_n to_o hit_v he_o on_o the_o loin_n and_o such_o a_o blow_n on_o the_o loin_n can_v not_o kill_v he_o but_o it_o miss_v the_o loin_n and_o hit_v he_o on_o the_o heart_n and_o kill_v he_o he_o be_v quit_v he_o intend_v to_o hit_v he_o on_o the_o heart_n and_o such_o a_o blow_n on_o the_o heart_n be_v enough_o to_o kill_v he_o but_o it_o light_v on_o the_o loin_n and_o such_o a_o blow_n on_o the_o loin_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o kill_v he_o yet_o he_o die_v he_o be_v quit_v he_o intend_v to_o strike_v one_o of_o stature_n and_o the_o blow_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v kill_v one_o of_o stature_n but_o it_o light_n on_o a_o little_a one_o and_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o blow_n to_o have_v kill_v a_o little_a one_o and_o he_o die_v yet_o he_o be_v quit_v he_o intend_v to_o hit_v a_o little_a one_o and_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o blow_n to_o kill_v a_o little_a one_o but_o it_o light_v on_o one_o of_o stature_n and_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o the_o blow_n to_o kill_v one_o of_o stature_n yet_o he_o die_v he_o be_v quit_v r._n simeon_n say_v though_o he_o intend_v to_o kill_v one_o and_z kills_z another_z he_o be_v quit_v etc._n etc._n talm._n in_o sanhedr_n per._n 9_o any_o one_o that_o kill_v his_o neighbour_n with_o his_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o strike_v he_o with_o a_o sword_n or_o with_o a_o stone_n that_o kill_v he_o or_o strangle_v he_o till_o he_o die_v or_o burn_v he_o in_o the_o fire_n see_v that_o he_o kill_v he_o any_o how_o in_o his_o own_o person_n lo_o such_o a_o one_o must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n but_o he_o that_o hire_v another_o to_o kill_v his_o neighbour_n or_o that_o send_v his_o servant_n and_o they_o kill_v he_o or_o that_o violent_o thrust_v he_o before_o a_o lion_n or_o the_o like_a and_o the_o beast_n kill_v he_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o shedder_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o whence_o be_v the_o proof_n that_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v this_o be_v he_o that_o slay_v a_o man_n himself_o and_o not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o your_o blood_n of_o your_o life_n will_v i_o require_v this_o be_v he_o that_o slay_v himself_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o beast_n will_v i_o require_v it_o this_o be_v he_o that_o deliver_v up_o his_o neighbour_n before_o a_o beast_n to_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n even_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n brother_n will_v i_o require_v the_o life_n of_o man_n this_o be_v he_o that_o hire_v other_o to_o kill_v his_o neighbour_n in_o this_o interpretation_n require_v be_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o three_o behold_v their_o judgement_n be_v deliver_v over_o to_o heaven_n or_o god_n and_o all_o these_o manslayer_n and_o the_o like_a who_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o death_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n if_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n will_v slay_v they_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n he_o may_v etc._n etc._n maym._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la per._n 2._o you_o may_v observe_v in_o these_o wretched_a tradition_n a_o twofold_a kill_n and_o a_o twofold_a judgement_n a_o man_n kill_v another_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o such_o a_o one_o liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o as_o a_o murderer_n and_o a_o man_n that_o kill_v another_o by_o proxy_n not_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o hire_v another_o to_o kill_v he_o or_o turn_v a_o beast_n or_o serpent_n upon_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o this_o man_n not_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o execute_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n but_o refer_v and_o reserve_v only_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o see_v plain_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n judgement_n be_v use_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o precede_a verse_n and_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o this_o namely_o not_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o of_o the_o sanhedrin_n as_o it_o be_v common_o understand_v but_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n christ_n speak_v their_o sense_n and_o in_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o this_o his_o own_o in_o application_n to_o it_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v that_o any_o man_n that_o kill_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o he_o that_o be_v but_o angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v that_o he_o only_o that_o commit_v murder_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o council_n or_o sanhedrin_n as_o a_o murderer_n but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o he_o that_o but_o call_v his_o brother_n racha_n as_o common_a a_o word_n as_o you_o make_v it_o and_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n last_o he_o that_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n thou_o fool_n wicked_a one_o or_o castaway_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v two_o observable_a thing_n in_o the_o word_n the_o first_o be_v the_o change_n of_o case_n from_o what_o be_v before_o there_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hereupon_o s._n petit_n in_o his_o variae_fw-la lectiones_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o profess_v that_o he_o can_v wonder_v enough_o that_o expositor_n shall_v not_o observe_v this_o variation_n and_o what_o he_o himself_o make_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o own_o word_n sure_o he_o little_a mind_n the_o greek_a text_n that_o see_v not_o this_o in_o it_o and_o there_o need_v not_o any_o far_o fetch_v exposition_n to_o satisfy_v about_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o emphatical_a raise_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o feeling_n and_o to_o speak_v home_o he_o that_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n raka_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o council_n but_o he_o that_o say_v thou_o fool_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o penalty_n even_o to_o hell_n fire_n and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n do_v equal_a the_o sin_n and_o penalty_n in_o a_o very_a just_a parallel_n injust_a anger_n with_o god_n just_a anger_n and_o judgement_n public_a reproach_n with_o public_a correction_n by_o the_o council_n and_o censure_v for_o a_o child_n of_o hell_n to_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o hell_n of_o fire_n in_o which_o expression_n he_o do_v still_o set_v the_o emphasis_n high_o and_o beside_o the_o reference_n to_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n he_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o that_o penalty_n use_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n of_o burn_v the_o most_o bitter_a death_n that_o they_o use_v to_o put_v man_n unto_o the_o manner_n of_o which_o be_v thus_o they_o set_v the_o malefactor_n in_o a_o dunghill_n up_o to_o the_o knee_n and_o they_o put_v a_o towel_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o one_o pull_v one_o way_n and_o another_o another_o till_o by_o thus_o strangle_v he_o they_o force_v he_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n then_o do_v they_o pour_v scald_a lead_n into_o his_o mouth_n which_o go_v down_o into_o his_o belly_n and_o so_o burn_v his_o
be_v so_o eminent_a in_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o what_o can_v these_o add_v to_o they_o but_o james_n find_v out_o a_o temper_n betwixt_o those_o that_o will_v have_v all_o these_o yoke_n impose_v and_o those_o that_o will_v have_v none_o that_o so_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v the_o less_o offence_n and_o the_o gentile_n no_o burden_n neither_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v require_v to_o restrain_v from_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o fornication_n the_o three_o first_o be_v now_o become_v thing_n indifferent_a however_o strict_o they_o have_v be_v impose_v by_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n do_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n and_o lay_v these_o thing_n aside_o as_o useless_a when_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o meat_n or_o nation_n any_o more_o yet_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o glue_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o tear_v of_o they_o away_o sudden_o will_v in_o a_o manner_n have_v fetch_v up_o skin_n and_o flesh_n and_o all_o therefore_o the_o whole_a council_n upon_o the_o motion_n of_o james_n think_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v thus_o far_o judaize_v till_o time_n and_o full_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o gospel_n may_v make_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o lay_v these_o now_o needless_a nicety_n aside_o the_o jew_n about_o these_o thing_n have_v these_o canon_n among_o many_o other_o avodah_n zarah_n per._n 2._o these_o thing_n of_o idolatry_n be_v forbid_v and_o their_o prohibition_n mean_v the_o prohibition_n of_o their_o use_n wine_n and_o vinegar_n use_v in_o idolatry_n which_o at_o first_o be_v wine_n etc._n etc._n and_o flesh_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o idolatry_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v use_v viz._n before_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o what_o be_v bring_v out_o be_v prohibit_v and_o bottle_n and_o can_n use_v in_o idolatry_n and_o a_o israelite_n wine_n put_v in_o they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v use_v maymon_n in_o avoda_n zarah_n per._n 7._o a_o beast_n offer_v to_o a_o idol_n be_v forbid_v for_o any_o use_n yea_o even_o his_o dung_n bone_n horn_n hoof_n skin_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v only_o a_o hole_n cut_v in_o the_o beast_n to_o take_v out_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o alone_o offer_v divers_a other_o thing_n use_v in_o idolatry_n be_v mention_v and_o prohibit_v the_o observe_v of_o all_o which_o help_v to_o clear_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o text_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o proper_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d buâ—…_n contra_fw-la every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o divers_a thing_n be_v use_v at_o a_o idolatrous_a offering_n which_o themselves_o be_v not_o offer_v as_o knife_n dish_n and_o the_o like_a which_o can_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o by_o these_o tradition_n be_v profane_a and_o unclean_a and_o prohibit_v to_o be_v use_v about_o not_o eat_v of_o blood_n they_o expound_v the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o point_n unto_o this_o purpose_n he_o that_o eat_v blood_n to_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o olive_n if_o presumptuous_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o if_o ignorant_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o sin_n offer_v talm._n in_o cherithuth_n per._n 1._o &_o 5._o maym._n in_o maacaloth_n asuroth_n per._n 6._o by_o thing_n strangle_v their_o canon_n understand_v any_o thing_n that_o die_v of_o itself_o or_o that_o be_v not_o kill_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o he_o that_o eat_v to_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o olive_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o any_o cattle_n that_o die_v of_o itself_o or_o of_o any_o beast_n or_o any_o fowl_n that_o die_v of_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v whip_v as_o it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v eat_v no_o carcase_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o slay_v as_o be_v sit_v be_v repute_v as_o if_o die_v of_o itself_o talm._n in_o zevachin_n per._n 7._o maym._n ubi_fw-la super_fw-la per._n 1._o therefore_o they_o have_v their_o rule_n about_o kill_v any_o beast_n that_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v of_o which_o the_o talmudick_n treatise_n cholin_n discuss_v at_o large_a now_o as_o concern_v fornication_n it_o be_v controvert_v first_o whether_o it_o mean_v bodily_a or_o spiritual_a and_o second_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o the_o other_o name_v be_v itself_o be_v of_o no_o such_o indifferency_n whethersoever_o be_v mean_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o former_a certain_o be_v not_o mean_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reach_v that_o to_o the_o full_a and_o more_o need_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o that_o point_n the_o late_a therefore_o be_v mean_v but_o why_o name_v here_o with_o thing_n indifferent_a not_o because_o it_o be_v indifferent_a as_o well_o as_o they_o nor_o because_o it_o be_v so_o very_o offensive_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v the_o other_o for_o they_o make_v but_o little_a of_o fornication_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o common_a take_n of_o the_o word_n fornication_n but_o fornication_n here_o seem_v to_o translate_v their_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o mean_v with_o they_o marriage_n in_o degree_n prohibit_v which_o the_o gentile_n make_v no_o matter_n about_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n will_v bring_v the_o convert_n gentile_n under_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n levit._n 18._o before_o we_o part_v from_o this_o council_n as_o it_o be_v common_o call_v we_o may_v thus_o far_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o to_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o convention_n premediate_v and_o solemn_o summon_v but_o only_o occasional_a and_o emergent_a and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o of_o those_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o instant_n when_o the_o matter_n from_o antioch_n be_v bring_v thither_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o be_v abroad_o be_v not_o fetch_v in_o nor_o indeed_o need_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o message_n from_o antioch_n require_v not_o so_o much_o the_o number_n of_o voice_n as_o the_o resolve_n of_o those_o apostle_n that_o have_v especial_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o circumcision_n and_o who_o the_o antiochian_a church_n doubt_v not_o to_o find_v ready_a at_o jerusalem_n the_o matter_n be_v determine_v letter_n be_v dispatch_v with_o the_o decree_n unto_o the_o church_n by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o judas_n and_o silas_n they_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o there_o abide_v a_o while_n and_o at_o last_o go_v their_o several_a way_n judas_z to_o jerusalem_n and_o paul_n barnabas_n and_o silas_n away_o among_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v the_o agreement_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n on_o the_o one_o party_n and_o peter_n jameâ—_n and_o john_n on_o the_o other_o that_o those_o two_o shall_v go_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o these_o three_o among_o the_o circumcision_n gal._n 2._o 9_o james_n abode_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o residentiary_n apostle_n of_o that_o country_n gal._n 2._o 13._o act._n 21._o 18._o and_o there_o at_o last_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n peter_n and_o john_n go_v abroad_o among_o the_o jew_n disperse_v in_o foreign_a part_n so_o that_o at_o last_o you_o have_v peter_n at_o babylon_n in_o the_o east_n and_o john_n at_o patmos_n in_o the_o west_n and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v guess_v how_o they_o part_v their_o employment_n between_o they_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o they_o disagree_v about_o mark_n go_v with_o they_o barnabas_n be_v his_o uncle_n will_v have_v have_v his_o company_n but_o paul_n deny_v it_o because_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o before_o mark_v it_o seem_v be_v at_o antioch_n at_o this_o time_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o quaere_fw-la whether_o peter_n be_v not_o there_o also_o gal._n 2._o 11._o and_o when_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v so_o sharp_a that_o they_o part_v asunder_o barnabas_n take_v mark_n and_o paul_n silas_n and_o go_v their_o several_a way_n and_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o they_o ever_o see_v one_o another_o face_n any_o more_o only_o paul_n and_o mark_n be_v reconcile_v again_o and_o come_v into_o very_o near_a society_n as_o we_o shall_v observe_v afterward_o christ_n li_z claudius_z xi_o act_n chap._n xvi_o paul_n and_o silas_n have_v travel_v through_o syria_n and_o silicia_n come_v to_o derbe_n and_o lystra_n there_o he_o circumcise_v timothy_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o take_v along_o with_o he_o and_o to_o breed_v he_o for_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n after_o his_o death_n timothy_n be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o very_a choice_n
whether_o the_o woman_n may_v go_v forth_o with_o this_o ornament_n upon_o their_o head_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o there_o they_o tell_v that_o r._n akibah_n make_v a_o golden_a city_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o when_o rabban_n gamaliel_n see_v it_o she_o be_v envious_a at_o it_o a_o pretty_a way_n of_o mourning_n by_o pride_n and_o to_o carry_v jerusalam_n in_o gold_n on_o their_o head_n when_o jerusalem_n lie_v in_o ash_n under_o their_o foot_n much_o like_a do_v they_o by_o their_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n when_o at_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n they_o shall_v by_o right_n have_v be_v all_o bury_v in_o ash_n with_o it_o they_o enhance_v they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o high_a and_o gallant_a then_o ever_o before_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o instance_n their_o derision_n and_o detestation_n of_o christ_n and_o christianity_n their_o blasphemy_n against_o his_o bless_a name_n their_o hatred_n and_o mischievousness_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o their_o write_n proclaim_v their_o impiety_n and_o when_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v be_v put_v to_o write_v against_o the_o jew_n it_o argue_v they_o be_v busy_a and_o stir_v as_o far_o as_o they_o may_v they_o have_v continual_a opposing_n among_o themselves_o yet_o they_o all_o agree_v like_o simcon_n and_o levi_n brethren_n in_o evil_a to_o oppose_v vilify_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o gospel_n hardly_o one_o of_o the_o grandee_n that_o we_o have_v name_v but_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o opposite_a one_o or_o the_o other_o that_o stand_v out_o in_o contestation_n of_o opinion_n with_o he_o nay_o they_o go_v sometime_o to_o it_o by_o the_o ear_n as_o r._n eliezer_n and_o r._n josi_n be_v so_o struggle_v together_o that_o they_o rend_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n betwixt_o they_o jerus_n shekalim_fw-la fol._n 47._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o the_o shammaeans_n and_o hillelians_n fight_v it_o to_o blood_n and_o death_n rabban_n gamaliel_n at_o jabneh_n depose_v r._n akibah_n from_o his_o rectorship_n at_o lydda_n rosh_n hashan_fw-mi fol._n 57_o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o divers_a such_o bicker_n which_o still_o end_v in_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n to_o oppose_v christianity_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a we_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o commonness_n of_o magic_n among_o they_o one_o singular_a mean_n whereby_o they_o keep_v their_o own_o in_o delusion_n and_o whereby_o they_o affront_v we_o the_o general_a expectation_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o messiah_n come_v when_o he_o do_v have_v this_o double_a and_o contrary_a effect_n that_o it_o forward_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o it_o give_v encouragement_n to_o some_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v christ_n or_o some_o great_a prophet_n and_o to_o other_o it_o give_v some_o persuasion_n to_o be_v delude_v by_o they_o these_o deceiver_n deal_v most_o of_o they_o with_o magic_n and_o that_o cheat_n end_v not_o when_o jerusalem_n end_v though_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o have_v be_v a_o fair_a term_n of_o not_o further_o expect_v messiah_n but_o since_o the_o people_n be_v willing_a still_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o such_o expectation_n there_o rise_v up_o deluder_n still_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o deceive_v they_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o variety_n of_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o i_o cite_v it_o the_o often_o because_o it_o be_v make_v among_o these_o man_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o judaea_n to_o begin_v with_o dreamer_n and_o interpreter_n of_o dream_n which_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o delusion_n with_o they_o in_o maasar_n sheni_fw-la fol._n 45._o col_fw-fr 2_o 3._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o rabbi_n josi_fw-it ben_fw-mi calpatha_fw-mi of_o this_o trade_n and_o r._n ishmael_n ben_fw-mi rabbi_n josi_n and_o r._n lazar_n and_o r._n akibah_n and_o there_o be_v many_o dream_n record_v that_o they_o interpret_v and_o it_o seem_v by_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o place_n that_o they_o teach_v their_o scholar_n this_o trick_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o find_v of_o r._n akibah_n in_o this_o catalogue_n we_o can_v but_o think_v how_o well_o ben_n coziba_n and_o he_o be_v meet_v for_o if_o the_o one_o be_v a_o cheater_n in_o one_o kind_n the_o other_o be_v a_o deceiver_n in_o another_o if_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n judas_n in_o his_o epistle_n ver_fw-la 8._o these_o filthy_a dreamer_n shall_v be_v construe_v in_o this_o literal_a sense_n it_o will_v find_v enough_o in_o those_o time_n to_o make_v it_o good_a in_o shabb._n fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 2._o it_o speak_v of_o a_o apparition_n to_o one_o of_o their_o religious_a man_n that_o be_v study_v the_o law_n ibid._n fol._n 8._o col_fw-fr 2_o 3._o and_o fol._n 14._o 3._o there_o be_v mention_n of_o several_a charm_n as_o read_v some_o verse_n over_o a_o wound_n lay_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n or_o phylactery_n upon_o a_o sick_a person_n charm_v against_o serpent_n and_o a_o evil_a eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o evil_a eye_n or_o witchery_n we_o may_v take_v in_o that_o sanhedr_n fol._n 18._o col_fw-fr 3._o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o school_n of_o rabbi_n judah_n come_v to_o lydda_n to_o intercalate_n the_o year_n and_o a_o evil_a eye_n come_v in_o among_o they_o and_o they_o all_o die_v in_o sotah_n fol._n 16._o col_fw-fr 2._o a_o story_n relate_v of_o r._n meir_n and_o a_o enchantress_n and_o he_o prove_v hard_a enough_o for_o she_o in_o sanhedr_n fol._n 25._o col_fw-fr 4._o there_o be_v three_o story_n of_o magical_a feat_n do_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretic_n one_o at_o tiberias_n and_o two_o at_o tsipporis_n but_o r._n joshua_n outvy_v one_o of_o they_o and_o a_o four_o at_o rome_n and_o he_o make_v his_o part_n good_a there_o too_o what_o may_v be_v mean_v by_o heretic_n must_v be_v divide_v betwixt_o samaritan_n and_o some_o wretch_n that_o have_v forsake_v their_o judaisme_n and_o profess_a christianity_n but_o be_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v false_a apostle_n and_o to_o conclude_v all_o the_o many_o story_n they_o have_v of_o bath_n kol_n or_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n most_o common_o come_v for_o the_o magnify_n of_o some_o of_o their_o doctor_n as_o see_v sotah_n fol._n 24._o col_fw-fr 2._o be_v either_o forgery_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o seem_a voice_n they_o be_v forge_v upon_o the_o anvil_n of_o magic_n how_o can_v a_o nation_n but_o carry_v the_o visibe_n mark_v of_o perdition_n when_o vain_a tradition_n be_v their_o stand_a religion_n and_o magic_a and_o enchantment_n a_o common_a practice_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o legerdemain_n we_o may_v add_v another_o not_o altogether_o indeed_o of_o so_o deep_a a_o die_n yet_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o same_o father_n and_o that_o be_v the_o loud_a legend_n they_o invent_v of_o their_o great_a rabbin_n thereby_o to_o awe_v the_o people_n to_o the_o reverence_n of_o their_o person_n memory_n and_o doctrine_n and_o of_o other_o devout_o zealous_a in_o their_o dote_a religion_n of_o who_o they_o tell_v strange_a wonder_n for_o the_o magnify_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v name_v none_o for_o shame_n these_o be_v they_o that_o do_v most_o disgrace_n their_o writing_n and_o make_v they_o most_o ridiculous_a a_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v name_v that_o they_o do_v towards_o the_o intayl_a folly_n unbelieve_v and_o obduration_n upon_o their_o nation_n to_o all_o posterity_n be_v their_o engage_v they_o to_o their_o canon_n and_o tradition_n as_o they_o deliver_v they_o especial_o to_o the_o mishnah_n when_o rabbi_n judah_n have_v publish_v it_o and_o to_o the_o two_o talmud_n when_o they_o come_v forth_o especial_o the_o babylonian_a which_o stand_v as_o a_o standard_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n for_o her_o rule_n and_o religion_n to_o this_o day_n they_o be_v general_o pharisaical_a and_o scarce_o a_o karaite_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o among_o they_o section_n x._o how_o far_o these_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o generation_n of_o christianity_n may_v infect_v or_o infest_v it_o we_o need_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o cross_v the_o gospel_n and_o persecute_v and_o mischieve_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o when_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n that_o need_v no_o clear_n a_o twofold_a infection_n more_o especial_o they_o diffuse_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o taint_v many_o and_o where_o it_o catch_v prove_v pestilential_a enough_o even_o that_o which_o be_v the_o least_o dangerous_a and_o these_o be_v that_o out_o of_o this_o sink_n rise_v the_o desperate_a heresy_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o these_o man_n come_v the_o allegorise_a of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v but_o one_o degree_n less_o profitable_a if_o not_o less_o deadly_a than_o their_o
to_o be_v the_o proper_a reason_n why_o the_o evangelist_n use_v the_o preterimperfect_a tense_n which_o beza_n can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v because_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v with_o john_n at_o jordan_n and_o be_v but_o new_o go_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n so_o that_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o section_n according_a to_o this_o construction_n do_v proper_o come_v in_o its_o order_n in_o the_o time_n between_o christ_n baptise_v and_o his_o get_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o according_o it_o may_v have_v be_v lay_v after_o the_o very_a first_o verse_n of_o the_o last_o section_n and_o there_o have_v make_v this_o series_n of_o the_o story_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o when_o he_o be_v rapt_v away_o and_o but_o new_o out_o of_o sight_n john_n bare_a witness_n and_o cry_v say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v but_o i_o be_v unwilling_a to_o part_v that_o story_n which_o lie_v so_o join_v and_o it_o be_v timely_a enough_o to_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o order_n in_o this_o place_n now_o the_o next_o story_n in_o this_o section_n of_o the_o discourse_n betwixt_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o john_n they_o question_v who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o baptize_v it_o be_v just_a in_o the_o time_n while_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o last_o temptation_n or_o as_o he_o be_v return_v from_o the_o high_a mountain_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v to_o jordan_n again_o for_o the_o text_n tell_v express_o that_o on_o the_o next_o day_n after_o this_o dispute_n jesus_n appear_v at_o jordan_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n ver_fw-la 29._o and_o from_o thence_o forward_a the_o connexion_n of_o the_o story_n follow_v be_v so_o clear_a ver_fw-la 35._o &_o 43._o that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a demonstration_n harmony_n and_o explanation_n ver._n 15._o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o this_o place_n and_o in_o it_o do_v purposely_o go_v about_o to_o show_v what_o declaration_n and_o demonstration_n be_v give_v of_o christ_n both_o before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o after_o what_o before_o we_o show_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n upon_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o fourteen_o vers_fw-la what_o after_o be_v show_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n he_o tell_v that_o christ_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n by_o converse_v among_o his_o disciple_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o show_v how_o john_n declare_v and_o publish_v he_o to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n how_o his_o disciple_n receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n etc._n etc._n now_o john_n manner_n of_o testimony_n of_o he_o he_o express_v by_o these_o two_o word_n he_o bear_v witness_v and_o cry_v word_n of_o different_a tense_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o of_o some_o difference_n of_o sense_n in_o that_o diversity_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v 1._o of_o john_n whole_a ministry_n function_n and_o office_n as_o vers_n 7._o explain_v it_o he_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a vocal_a and_o verbal_a testimony_n that_o john_n give_v of_o christ_n no_o nor_o to_o all_o the_o vocal_a testimony_n that_o he_o give_v of_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v dilate_v to_o john_n whole_a course_n and_o ministry_n that_o he_o bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n in_o that_o god_n raise_v up_o such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v his_o forerunner_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o particular_a testimony_n that_o john_n give_v of_o christ_n in_o that_o his_o ministry_n so_o that_o the_o former_a word_n refer_v to_o john_n person_n and_o his_o whole_a function_n and_o the_o latter_a only_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o execute_n of_o one_o particular_a of_o that_o function_n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v also_o include_v john_n martyrdom_n for_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o he_o bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n even_o unto_o this_o time_n as_o abel_n be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v as_o heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n shall_v i_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o this_o same_o evangelist_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 6_o 8._o jesus_n christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n baptism_n and_o martyrdom_n all_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v he_o the_o prophet_n speak_v so_o joint_o of_o he_o baptism_n bring_v in_o so_o many_o unto_o he_o and_o martyr_n seal_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o dear_a blood_n the_o score_n that_o have_v prophesy_v of_o he_o the_o thousand_o that_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o he_o and_o the_o many_o thousand_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o he_o bearing_z witness_n of_o he_o on_o earth_n as_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v in_o heaven_n §._o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o john_n have_v at_o any_o time_n before_o christ_n baptism_n give_v any_o such_o testimony_n as_o these_o word_n he_o have_v say_v indeed_o a_o mighty_a than_o i_o come_v after_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v and_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v as_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n agree_v in_o the_o relate_n of_o it_o but_o these_o word_n he_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o we_o hear_v not_o of_o till_o now_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o baptist_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n now_o that_o he_o do_v before_o as_o vers_n 27._o show_v his_o intention_n though_o he_o have_v alter_v his_o expression_n for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a common_a custom_n of_o scripture_n in_o allege_v of_o former_a speech_n to_o give_v the_o sense_n but_o not_o to_o keep_v exact_o to_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o its_o weight_n that_o whereas_o john_n constant_a testimony_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o baptism_n be_v a_o mighty_a than_o i_o come_v he_o shall_v as_o constant_o after_o his_o baptism_n use_v this_o he_o coming_z after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o as_o here_o and_z vers_n 27._o &_o 30._o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v because_o christ_n have_v now_o appear_v and_o no_o mighty_a work_n have_v be_v yet_o show_v among_o the_o people_n by_o he_o no_o nor_o any_o thing_n do_v in_o their_o eye_n or_o hear_n which_o may_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a or_o strong_a than_o john_n the_o appearance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n they_o have_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v only_o his_o catch_v away_o from_o jordan_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v probable_a they_o see_v therefore_o john_n to_o clear_v their_o apprehension_n from_o any_o carnal_a misconstruction_n of_o his_o word_n explain_v himself_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mighty_a than_o i_o they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o understand_v as_o to_o look_v for_o any_o present_a visible_a demonstration_n of_o power_n or_o miraculousness_n from_o he_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v notice_n that_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n be_v before_o he_o in_o rank_n and_o dignity_n for_o he_o be_v before_o he_o in_o time_n and_o office_n nature_n and_o qualification_n though_o he_o come_v after_o he_o §._o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v dangerous_o translate_v ante_fw-la i_o factus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v make_v before_o i_o and_z according_o the_o arian_n in_o ancient_a time_n make_v use_v of_o this_o place_n in_o this_o sense_n against_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n whereas_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o beza_n well_o observe_v it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v constant_o refer_v to_o place_n and_o not_o to_o time_n as_o mar._n 1._o 2._o matth._n 17._o 2._o luke_n 12._o 8._o &_o 19_o 27_o 28._o and_o divers_a other_o place_n and_o therefore_o our_o english_a have_v well_o express_v it_o with_o a_o intimation_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
have_v join_v to_o they_o and_o come_v out_o with_o they_o on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o month_n and_o of_o their_o arrival_n there_o moses_n go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n be_v call_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n vers_n 3._o and_o when_o he_o come_v down_o tell_v the_o people_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 5._o if_o you_o will_v hear_v my_o voice_n indeed_o and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o peculiar_a people_n to_o which_o the_o people_n even_o before_o they_o know_v what_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v do_v promise_n to_o obey_v and_o hearken_v not_o by_o rash_a undertake_n to_o perform_v they_o know_v not_o what_o as_o some_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o tax_v they_o nor_o yet_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o ability_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o other_o have_v conclude_v upon_o they_o but_o have_v be_v train_v up_o from_o their_o infancy_n and_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o pious_o conclude_v when_o god_n come_v to_o give_v they_o a_o law_n and_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o that_o god_n will_v not_o cross_v himself_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o the_o law_n that_o he_o will_v now_o give_v they_o shall_v be_v a_o law_n conduce_v and_o lead_v to_o faith_n still_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o extinguisher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o on_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o month_n moses_n go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n again_o vers_n 9_o and_o be_v charge_v to_o sanctify_v the_o people_n which_o according_o be_v do_v on_o that_o day_n and_o on_o the_o four_o and_o five_o and_o on_o the_o six_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v give_v section_n xxvi_o the_o jew_n tenet_n concern_v the_o law_n talm._n in_o maccoth_n rab._n abhuhahh_o ner._n 1._o the_o whole_a law_n say_v they_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n in_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o precept_n david_n in_o the_o fifteen_o psalm_n bring_v they_o all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o eleven_o 1._o to_o walk_v upright_o 2._o to_o work_v righteousness_n 3._o to_o speak_v truth_n in_o the_o heart_n 4._o not_o to_o slander_v 5._o not_o to_o wrong_v a_o neighbour_n 6._o not_o to_o entertain_v or_o raise_v a_o ill_a report_n 7._o to_o vilisie_v a_o reprobate_n 8._o to_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 9_o that_o alter_v not_o his_o oath_n 10._o not_o to_o lend_v to_o usury_n 11._o not_o to_o take_v bribe_n against_o the_o innocent_a the_o prophet_n isaiah_n bring_v these_o to_o six_o in_o chap._n 33._o 15._o 1._o to_o walk_v just_o 2._o to_o speak_v righteous_o 3._o to_o refuse_v gain_n of_o oppression_n 4._o to_o shake_v hand_n from_o take_v bribe_n 5._o to_o stop_v the_o ear_n from_o hear_v of_o blood_n 6._o to_o shut_v the_o eye_n from_o see_v of_o evil_n micha_n reduce_v all_o to_o three_o chap._n 6._o 8._o 1._o to_o do_v just_o 2._o to_o love_v mercy_n 3._o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o god_n isaiah_n again_o to_o two_o chap._n 56._o 1._o 1._o keep_v judgement_n 2._o do_v justice_n amos_n to_o one_o chap._n 5._o 4._o seek_v i_o habakkuk_n also_o bring_v all_o to_o one_o chap._n 2._o 4._o the_o just_a by_o his_o faith_n shall_v live_v thus_o the_o jew_n witness_n against_o themselves_o while_o they_o conclude_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o they_o stand_v altogether_o upon_o work_n a_o testimony_n from_o jew_n exceed_o remarkable_a section_n xxvii_o article_n of_o a_o believe_a jew_n creed_n collect_v out_o of_o moses_n law_n 1._o i_o believe_v that_o salvation_n be_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o work_n when_o the_o talmudick_n jew_n make_v such_o a_o confession_n as_o be_v mention_v instant_o before_o wherein_o they_o reduce_v all_o the_o tenor_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o law_n under_o this_o one_o doctrine_n of_o live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2._o 4._o the_o just_a by_o his_o faith_n shall_v live_v it_o be_v no_o woad_a if_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o more_o holy_a jew_n under_o the_o law_n look_v for_o salvation_n not_o by_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o work_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n this_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n they_o may_v ready_o learn_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o their_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o their_o conscience_n can_v not_o but_o convince_v they_o of_o by_o their_o disability_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o by_o their_o daily_a carriage_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o see_v the_o holy_a of_o their_o man_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o their_o service_n to_o receive_v sanctity_n not_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o another_o so_o they_o see_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v at_o least_o the_o holy_a man_n among_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o garment_n and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o altar_n from_o these_o premise_n they_o can_v not_o but_o conclude_v that_o no_o man_n nor_o his_o best_a service_n can_v be_v accept_v as_o holy_a in_o itself_o but_o must_v be_v sanctify_v by_o another_o 2._o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o no_o reconciliation_n without_o satisfaction_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o article_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o nature_n may_v teach_v it_o and_o so_o may_v it_o the_o latter_a also_o and_o lay_v hereto_o moses_n his_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n it_o make_v it_o doubtless_o 3._o i_o believe_v that_o satisfaction_n shall_v once_o be_v make_v this_o they_o may_v see_v by_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n aim_v at_o a_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v full_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v which_o these_o poor_a thing_n can_v not_o do_v no_o less_o do_v their_o jubilec_n year_n intimate_v when_o man_n in_o debt_n and_o bondage_n be_v quit_v the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o the_o jubilee_n year_n begin_v call_v all_o israel_n to_o think_v of_o a_o jubilee_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n bondage_n into_o which_o mankind_n fall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o year_n 4._o i_o believe_v that_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o a_o man_n this_o be_v answerable_a to_o reason_n that_o as_o a_o man_n sin_v so_o a_o man_n shall_v satisfy_v but_o moses_n law_n about_o redemption_n of_o land_n by_o a_o kinsman_n teach_v israel_n to_o expect_v that_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v akin_a in_o the_o flesh_n to_o mankind_n shall_v redeem_v for_o he_o mortgage_v heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n be_v both_o a_o kinsman_n and_o a_o redeemer_n 5._o i_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n this_o they_o learn_v from_o the_o common_a service_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n wherein_o the_o high_a priest_n a_o man_n as_o full_o hallow_v and_o sanctify_v as_o man_n can_v be_v for_o his_o outward_a function_n yet_o do_v he_o offer_v and_o offer_v again_o for_o the_o people_n and_o himself_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v unclean_a still_o this_o read_v a_o lecture_n to_o every_o one_o apprehension_n that_o a_o mere_a man_n can_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o he_o must_v be_v more_o 6._o i_o believe_v the_o redeemer_n must_v also_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n the_o disability_n of_o beast_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n they_o see_v by_o their_o die_v in_o sacrifice_n one_o after_o another_o and_o yet_o man_n conscience_n cleanse_v never_o the_o better_a the_o unability_n of_o man_n we_o see_v before_o the_o next_o than_o that_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v this_o work_n be_v angel_n but_o they_o israel_n see_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n curtain_n spectator_n only_o and_o not_o actor_n in_o the_o time_n and_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n from_o hence_o they_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o must_v be_v god_n dwell_v with_o man_n in_o one_o person_n as_o the_o cloud_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n never_o part_v from_o the_o ark._n 7._o i_o believe_v that_o man_n redeemer_n shall_v die_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n this_o they_o see_v from_o their_o continue_a bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o from_o the_o covenant_n make_v and_o all_o thing_n purge_v by_o blood_n this_o the_o heedless_a manslayer_n may_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o see_v that_o as_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o liberty_n so_o shall_v mankind_n be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o delivery_n from_o egypt_n by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o lamb_n teach_v they_o no_o less_o 8._o i_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o for_o man_n every_o sacrifice_n read_v this_o lecture_n when_o the_o most_o harmless_a of_o beast_n and_o bird_n be_v offer_v
strange_a language_n when_o they_o do_v speak_v they_o but_o conceive_v they_o have_v babble_a some_o foolish_a gibberish_n and_o cant_v they_o themselves_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o as_o drunken_a man_n be_v use_v to_o do_v and_o this_o cause_v their_o so_o wretched_a a_o construction_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o gift_n for_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o strange_a nation_n and_o language_n that_o perceive_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o disciple_n do_v speak_v in_o their_o language_n be_v amaze_v and_o say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o mean_v this_o vers._n 12._o but_o these_o other_o jew_n native_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o judea_n that_o understand_v only_o their_o own_o syriack_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o they_o speak_v strange_a language_n indeed_o these_o mock_v and_o say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a or_o sweet_a wine_n ground_v their_o accusation_n the_o rather_o because_o that_o pentecost_n be_v a_o feast_n and_o rejoice_v time_n deut._n 16._o 11._o and_o according_a to_o this_o conception_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o peter_n begin_v his_o speech_n you_o man_n of_o judea_n vers._n 14._o but_o peter_n stand_v up_o with_o the_o eleven_o say_v etc._n etc._n reason_n itself_o if_o the_o text_n do_v not_o will_v ready_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v not_o peter_n alone_o that_o convert_v the_o 3000_o that_o be_v mention_v after_o but_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sharer_n with_o he_o in_o that_o work_n for_o if_o peter_n must_v be_v hold_v the_o only_a orator_n at_o this_o time_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v grant_v that_o either_o the_o 3000_o which_o be_v convert_v be_v all_o of_o one_o language_n or_o that_o the_o one_o language_n that_o he_o speak_v seem_v to_o the_o hearer_n to_o be_v divers_a tongue_n or_o that_o he_o rehearse_v the_o same_o speech_n over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o divers_a language_n any_o of_o which_o to_o grant_v be_v senseless_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o yet_o unless_o we_o will_v run_v upon_o some_o of_o these_o absurdite_n we_o may_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o preach_v now_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n but_o the_o text_n beside_o this_o give_v we_o these_o argument_n to_o conclude_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v undoubted_a first_o it_o say_v peter_n stand_v forth_o with_o the_o eleven_o vers_fw-la 14._o now_o why_o shall_v the_o eleven_o be_v mention_v stand_v forth_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o as_o well_o as_o he_o they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v sit_v still_o and_o peter_n excuse_n of_o they_o will_v as_o well_o have_v serve_v the_o turn_n it_o be_v not_o peter_n alone_o that_o stand_v forth_o to_o excuse_v the_o eleven_o but_o peter_n and_o the_o eleven_o that_o stand_v forth_o to_o excuse_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o second_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v why_o shall_v they_o question_v and_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n if_o they_o have_v not_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o he_o three_o and_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n that_o so_o they_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v vers._n 42._o they_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n four_o if_o that_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o we_o mention_v why_o they_o suspect_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n drink_v then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o peter_n preach_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n chief_o to_o those_o jew_n of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v because_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o disciple_n speak_v strange_a language_n but_o think_v they_o cant_v some_o drunken_a gibberish_n and_o to_o give_v some_o probability_n of_o this_o not_o only_o his_o preface_n you_o man_n of_o judea_n but_o also_o his_o lay_v flat_o the_o murder_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o charge_n vers._n 22._o 23._o do_v help_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o of_o the_o story_n in_o the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v it_o home_o that_o if_o peter_n preach_v not_o only_o to_o these_o native_n of_o judea_n yet_o that_o he_o only_o preach_v not_o at_o this_o time_n but_o that_o the_o other_o do_v the_o like_a with_o he_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o then_o as_o speak_v of_o another_o story_n he_o say_v there_o be_v add_v about_o the_o same_o day_n 3000_o soul_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o peter_n sermon_n be_v only_o record_v and_o the_o story_n more_o singular_o fix_v on_o he_o we_o observe_v before_o §._o brief_a observation_n upon_o some_o passage_n in_o peter_n sermon_n vers._n 15._o it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_n on_o these_o solemn_a festival_n day_n they_o use_v not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v any_o thing_n till_o high_a noon_n as_o baronius_n will_v observe_v out_o of_o josephus_n and_o act_n 10._o vers._n 17._o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v expect_v beyond_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o there_o be_v the_o gospel_n beyond_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n beyond_o the_o light_n of_o the_o age_n before_o it_o yet_o be_v this_o most_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o phrase_n the_o last_o day_n use_v here_o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o destruction_n of_o which_o and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v repute_v the_o end_n of_o that_o old_a world_n and_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o a_o new_a world_n and_o be_v according_o call_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n upon_o all_o flesh_n upon_o the_o heathen_n and_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o jew_n act._n 10._o 45._o contrary_a to_o the_o axiom_n of_o the_o jewish_a school_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a majesty_n dwell_v not_o on_o any_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n vers._n 20._o before_o the_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v the_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n destruction_n which_o be_v forty_o year_n after_o this_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o so_o that_o all_o these_o gift_n and_o all_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v henceforward_o be_v to_o be_v within_o the_o time_n betwixt_o this_o pentecost_n and_o jerusalem_n destroy_v and_o they_o that_o from_o hence_o will_v presage_v prophetic_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o vision_n and_o revelation_n to_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v do_v better_a to_o weigh_v what_o the_o expression_n the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n mean_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appearance_n the_o vapour_n of_o the_o smoke_n in_o which_o christ_n ascend_v the_o sun_n darken_v and_o the_o moon_n make_v blood_n at_o his_o passion_n be_v all_o accomplish_a upon_o this_o point_n of_o time_n and_o it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o look_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o of_o year_n after_o vers._n 24._o having_n loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o rather_o have_v dissolve_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n meaning_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o god_n raise_v up_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n dissolve_v and_o destroy_v the_o pang_n and_o power_n of_o death_n upon_o his_o own_o people_n vers._n 27._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n thou_o will_v not_o give_v my_o soul_n up_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o very_a same_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n why_o have_v thou_o leave_v i_o and_o give_v i_o up_o to_o such_o hand_n and_o shame_n and_o torture_n rather_o than_o to_o intricate_a the_o sense_n with_o a_o surmise_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a desertion_n in_o hell_n gr._n hades_n the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v but_o their_o condition_n difference_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o quality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diphilus_n apud_fw-la clem._n alex._n strom._n 5._o vers._n 38._o be_n baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n not_o that_o their_o baptism_n be_v not_o
theudas_n who_o sect_n have_v begin_v before_o that_o of_o judas_n vers._n 41._o that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a or_o that_o they_o have_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o common_a among_o the_o rabbin_n which_o sound_v to_o that_o sense_n and_o so_o be_v it_o not_o only_o most_o easy_o but_o so_o it_o must_v be_v most_o common_o render_v in_o they_o and_o of_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n be_v the_o latin_a word_n mereri_fw-la when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o man_n with_o reference_n to_o good_a general_o in_o the_o father_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n meruit_fw-la esse_fw-la mater_fw-la redemptoris_fw-la she_o obtain_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o redeemer_n not_o she_o deserve_v marry_o magdalen_n audire_fw-la meruit_fw-la fides_n tua_fw-la te_fw-la saluam_fw-la fecit_fw-la she_o obtain_v to_o hear_v it_o say_v thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o and_o a_o thousand_o such_o example_n may_v be_v give_v which_o too_o many_o thousand_o interpret_n by_o the_o word_n merit_n wrest_v a_o harmless_a word_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n r._n solomon_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meritum_fw-la volucrium_fw-la the_o privilege_n of_o bird_n and_o some_o father_n speak_v of_o our_o obtain_v god_n favour_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o like_a express_v it_o sine_fw-la merito_fw-la nostro_fw-la meruimus_fw-la we_o have_v obtain_v it_o without_o our_o merit_n part_n ii_o the_o roman_a story_n §._o 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o city_n hitherto_o the_o city_n rome_n be_v build_v by_o romulus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3175._o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o amaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n it_o have_v stand_v from_o the_o time_n of_o its_o first_o foundation_n to_o this_o year_n in_o which_o it_o put_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o death_n seven_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o year_n and_o have_v undergo_v and_o pass_v through_o two_o different_a and_o diverse_a kind_n of_o government_n and_o be_v now_o but_o late_o enter_v upon_o a_o three_o the_o first_o be_v under_o king_n for_o 243_o year_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o government_n as_o of_o the_o city_n itself_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o remus_n shed_v by_o his_o brother_n romulus_n who_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o city_n the_o second_o be_v under_o consul_n 467_o year_n from_o the_o expulsion_n of_o tarquin_n the_o last_o king_n to_o the_o consulship_n of_o hirtius_n and_o pansa_n which_o be_v the_o year_n that_o augustus_n begin_v to_o rule_v with_o antony_n and_o lepidus_n this_o change_n of_o the_o government_n be_v likewise_o found_v in_o blood_n as_o the_o former_a have_v be_v namely_o of_o lucrece_n aruns_n and_o brutus_n and_o in_o the_o extirpation_n of_o tarquin_n house_n a_o three_o manner_n of_o government_n have_v the_o city_n and_o empire_n now_o begin_v upon_o and_o have_v be_v under_o it_o threescore_o and_o two_o year_n namely_o a_o monarchy_n again_o but_o the_o name_n only_o change_v from_o a_o king_n to_o a_o emperor_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o change_n be_v also_o lay_v in_o blood_n as_o the_o other_o have_v be_v namely_o in_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n caesar_n antony_n and_o cleopatra_n the_o carriage_n of_o tarquin_n the_o last_o of_o the_o king_n have_v bring_v the_o city_n into_o a_o opinion_n that_o monarchy_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o liberty_n and_o the_o growth_n and_o flourish_a of_o that_o state_n under_o another_o manner_n of_o government_n have_v so_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v soon_o put_v out_o of_o their_o liberty_n than_o out_o of_o belief_n of_o that_o position_n brutus_n and_o collatinus_n who_o be_v the_o expeller_n of_o tarquin_n and_o of_o monarchy_n with_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o government_n likely_a enough_o in_o all_o humane_a judgement_n to_o heal_v all_o these_o mischief_n and_o miscarriage_n that_o monarchical_a tyranny_n do_v bring_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o appoint_v two_o supreme_a governor_n in_o stead_n of_o one_o and_o their_o power_n and_o rule_n to_o be_v but_o annual_a in_o stead_n of_o for_o life_n the_o success_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o policy_n and_o so_o happy_o and_o prosperous_o do_v the_o state_n grow_v under_o these_o ruler_n be_v some_o other_o mix_v as_o occasion_n urge_v that_o to_o offer_v to_o reduce_v it_o to_o monarchy_n again_o be_v infallible_o hold_v to_o be_v to_o reduce_v it_o to_o slavery_n and_o julius_n caesar_n find_v how_o deep_o ground_v this_o opinion_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o roman_a by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n they_o suppose_v his_o affect_v the_o empire_n single_a aim_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o liberty_n augustus_n his_o nephew_n and_o adopt_a son_n though_o he_o have_v before_o his_o eye_n in_o julius_n his_o death_n a_o clear_a and_o convince_a lecture_n how_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a a_o attempt_n it_o be_v to_o affect_v the_o monarchy_n yet_o do_v he_o dare_v it_o but_o manage_v his_o desire_n and_o design_n with_o so_o much_o discretion_n and_o noislesness_n that_o the_o government_n be_v get_v into_o his_o hand_n alone_o and_o the_o empire_n slip_v into_o a_o monarchical_a subjection_n even_o before_o it_o be_v aware_a tacitus_n have_v describe_v this_o strange_a transition_n to_o this_o purpose_n after_o that_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n be_v slay_v there_o be_v now_o no_o public_a hostility_n pompey_n be_v crush_v at_o sicily_n and_o lepidus_n be_v strip_v of_o his_o power_n and_o antony_n slay_v there_o remain_v now_o no_o commander_n on_o julius_n his_o party_n but_o only_o caesar_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o name_n of_o triumvir_n and_o bear_v himself_o as_o consul_n and_o as_o content_v with_o the_o tribunate_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o commons_o when_o he_o have_v win_v the_o soldier_n with_o gift_n the_o people_n with_o provision_n and_o all_o man_n with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o peace_n he_o begin_v to_o get_v up_o by_o degree_n and_o to_o draw_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o the_o senate_n magistrate_n and_o law_n no_o man_n gainsay_v he_o for_o the_o fierce_a person_n be_v either_o dispatch_v in_o the_o army_n or_o by_o banishment_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o noble_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v the_o ready_a for_o vassalage_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v prefer_v with_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o be_v thus_o enrich_v by_o these_o innovation_n they_o desire_v rather_o the_o safe_a and_o present_a condition_n than_o the_o ancient_a and_o dangerous_a nor_o do_v the_o province_n refuse_v this_o state_n of_o thing_n they_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n in_o suspicion_n because_o of_o the_o quarrelling_n of_o the_o great_a one_o and_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o law_n afford_v no_o relief_n but_o themselves_o destroy_v by_o power_n prowl_a or_o money_n thus_o do_v the_o very_a posture_n of_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v conspire_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o augustus_n to_o bring_v the_o roman_a state_n into_o a_o monarchy_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o monarch_n the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o heaven_n have_v so_o order_v that_o here_o shall_v begin_v a_o five_o monarchy_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o dan._n 2._o &_o 7._o which_o shall_v equal_v all_o the_o four_o in_o power_n pomp_n and_o cruelty_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o continual_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o state_n that_o shall_v persecute_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n arise_v at_o once_o and_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v bear_v together_o §._o 2._o the_o quality_n of_o tiberius_n the_o present_a emperor_n his_o damnable_a dissimulation_n augustus_n as_o he_o have_v get_v the_o sole_a government_n into_o his_o hand_n by_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wisdom_n and_o dare_v so_o do_v he_o keep_v it_o with_o the_o same_o wisdom_n and_o as_o much_o moderation_n he_o sit_v emperor_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o forty_o year_n honour_a and_o belove_v and_o die_v desire_v and_o lament_v though_o he_o have_v thus_o impropriate_v as_o it_o be_v conceive_v the_o whole_a liberty_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n now_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o native_a gentleness_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o keep_v he_o in_o such_o a_o sweetness_n and_o moderation_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v some_o policy_n mingle_v with_o it_o as_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v safe_a to_o be_v too_o busy_a and_o rigid_a so_o near_o the_o change_n he_o so_o demean_v himself_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o city_n and_o
your_o king_n and_o the_o frame_n or_o disposal_n of_o your_o image_n in_o one_o compact_a piece_n the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n which_o you_o have_v make_v to_o yourselves_o show_v that_o when_o they_o will_v worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n in_o image_n and_o representation_n that_o they_o make_v a_o fabric_n and_o compacture_n in_o one_o bulk_n or_o in_o one_o room_n represent_v in_o several_a fashion_n and_o form_n in_o it_o the_o several_a planet_n and_o constellation_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o he_o call_v chijun_v tsalmekem_n the_o order_n or_o dispose_n of_o your_o image_n see_v 2_o king_n 23._o 4_o 5._o v._o now_o for_o the_o word_n remphan_n in_o which_o lie_v the_o most_o obscurity_n of_o all_o many_o conjecture_n be_v give_v upon_o it_o the_o seventie_o have_v render_v chijun_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mistake_v one_o piece_n of_o a_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o buxtorfius_n and_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n conceive_v it_o be_v purposely_o do_v for_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o giant_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v hercules_n and_o yet_o he_o scruple_v whether_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aim_v at_o the_o god_n of_o the_o syrian_n 2_o king_n 5._o 18._o but_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o produce_v such_o variety_n of_o conjecture_n upon_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o several_a author_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o 1._o that_o stephen_n do_v something_o follow_v the_o seventy_o in_o this_o word_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n and_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o follow_v they_o different_o from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v no_o wonder_n and_o need_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v upon_o it_o 2._o that_o stephen_n do_v add_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o word_n or_o do_v a_o little_a change_n it_o from_o those_o very_a syllable_n that_o the_o septuagint_a use_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o more_o clear_o and_o speak_v out_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o more_o plain_o and_o the_o word_n remphan_n seem_v to_o be_v compound_v either_o of_o a_o hebrew_n and_o a_o greek_a word_n or_o of_o two_o hebrew_n word_n together_o and_o to_o mean_v either_o the_o high_a shine_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o high_a representation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latter_a the_o more_o probable_a for_o as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o word_n chijun_v express_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o idolatrous_a people_n have_v wrought_v and_o represent_v in_o one_o piece_n so_o will_v stephen_n speak_v to_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n and_o therefore_o forsake_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o take_v up_o or_o form_v it_o into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o high_a face_n or_o high_a representation_n or_o that_o whole_a piece_n that_o represent_v the_o whole_a heaven_n which_o he_o call_v their_o god_n because_o in_o that_o they_o adore_v all_o the_o star_n and_o host_n of_o heaven_n at_o once_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o one_o number_n put_v for_o another_o one_o star_n for_o many_o vi_o i_o will_v carry_v you_o away_o beyond_o babylon_n b_n in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o amos_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v beyond_o damascus_n which_o stephen_n seem_v purposely_o to_o have_v change_v into_o beyond_o babylon_n because_o that_o as_o he_o have_v treat_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o abraham_n come_v out_o of_o those_o part_n into_o that_o land_n he_o will_v now_o show_v e_fw-la contra_fw-la how_o they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v carry_v out_o of_o that_o land_n into_o those_o part_n again_o act_v viii_o vers._n 1._o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n etc._n etc._n §._o 1._o persecution_n the_o spite_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v not_o quench_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o stephen_n but_o rather_o inflame_v stephen_n confute_v and_o confound_v the_o great_a scholar_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n cyrenian_o alexandrian_n and_o cilician_o have_v breed_v in_o they_o so_o hateful_a a_o disdain_n of_o be_v put_v to_o a_o nonplus_n and_o his_o cut_a word_n at_o his_o death_n to_o all_o the_o people_n act_v 7._o 51_o 52_o 53._o have_v gall_v they_o so_o sore_o and_o especial_o his_o denounce_v of_o ruin_n to_o moses_n ceremonoy_n and_o to_o the_o temple_n as_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o it_o have_v so_o exasperate_v their_o blind_a zeal_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o they_o think_v to_o have_v stephen_n put_v to_o death_n only_o but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o other_o shall_v live_v who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n with_o he_o for_o so_o they_o construe_v it_o hence_o arise_v a_o bitter_a persecution_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o hold_v a_o opinion_n that_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rite_n there_o shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o this_o tragedy_n be_v saul_n a_o chief_a actor_n spare_v neither_o place_n from_o search_n sex_n from_o apprehension_n nor_o the_o apprehend_v from_o torture_n or_o imprisonment_n such_o a_o testimony_n do_v luke_n give_v of_o he_o act_v 8._o 3._o and_o such_o a_o confession_n do_v he_o make_v of_o himself_o act._n 22._o 4._o and_o 26._o 11._o by_o which_o the_o epistle_n of_o lucianus_n concern_v the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o stephen_n may_v again_o be_v challenge_v for_o forgery_n when_o it_o make_v gamaliel_n a_o most_o zealous_a convert_v and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o at_o this_o time_n insomuch_o that_o he_o take_v care_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o stephen_n and_o receive_v nicodemus_n when_o the_o jew_n have_v cast_v he_o out_o which_o will_v prove_v incredible_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o scholar_n saul_n for_o who_o can_v believe_v either_o that_o the_o scholar_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a a_o persecutor_n when_o the_o master_n be_v so_o great_a a_o professor_n or_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o gamaliel_n of_o all_o other_o shall_v escape_v with_o his_o life_n when_o his_o scholar_n of_o all_o other_o can_v not_o but_o know_v where_o to_o find_v he_o out_o and_o how_o to_o follow_v he_o close_v or_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v answer_v for_o his_o life_n for_o be_v a_o christian_n shall_v plead_v his_o education_n under_o gamaliel_n if_o he_o be_v as_o notorious_a a_o christian_n as_o â—e_v this_o have_v be_v to_o bring_v his_o master_n into_o danger_n and_o not_o himself_o out_o and_o to_o mar_v another_o man_n cause_n not_o mend_v his_o own_o vers._n 1._o and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o except_o the_o apostle_n §_o 2._o dispersion_n upon_o the_o persecution_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o persecution_n the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o the_o light_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n provide_v at_o once_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o some_o by_o their_o flight_n and_o for_o the_o call_n home_o of_o many_o more_o by_o their_o dispersion_n at_o that_o time_n say_v luke_n there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n except_o the_o apostle_n where_o as_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v admirable_a so_o the_o scatter_n of_o the_o other_o into_o their_o several_a place_n be_v considerable_a for_o that_o they_o travail_v into_o judea_n and_o samaria_n damascus_n phoenicia_n cyprus_n and_o syria_n the_o text_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o and_o in_o other_o place_n but_o since_o it_o mention_v none_o of_o their_o journey_n any_o further_a what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o more_o be_v but_o groundless_a conjecture_n or_o rather_o ridiculous_a fable_n for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o scatter_v through_o other_o country_n of_o the_o heathen_a yet_o to_o bring_v they_o as_o far_o as_o france_n and_o england_n as_o some_o do_v be_v almost_o as_o far_o from_o reason_n as_o these_o place_n be_v distant_a from_o jerusalem_n unless_o some_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v allege_v of_o this_o their_o flight_n than_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n yes_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o take_v so_o long_a a_o journey_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o 1._o the_o text_n
indeed_o that_o woman_n may_v and_o do_v receive_v some_o of_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n but_o it_o be_v by_o immediate_a influence_n from_o heaven_n and_o not_o by_o any_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o that_o now_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o this_o story_n and_o upon_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n through_o these_o spectacle_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n be_v not_o upon_o all_o the_o samaritan_n but_o upon_o some_o select_a number_n nor_o upon_o those_o select_v once_o for_o their_o confirmation_n in_o grace_n but_o for_o their_o ordination_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v they_o for_o that_o work_n vers._n 26._o which_o be_v desert_n this_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o way_n to_o gaza_n and_o not_o to_o gaza_n itself_o and_o so_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a apply_v it_o express_o and_o warrantable_o see_v the_o way_n be_v through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judah_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o gaza_n vers._n 27._o a_o man_n of_o aethiopia_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o double_a cush_n or_o aethiopia_n in_o scripture_n for_o so_o be_v it_o render_v the_o one_o in_o arabia_n and_o the_o other_o in_o africa_n and_o homer_n even_o in_o his_o time_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a aethiopia_n ody_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o with_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o since_o he_o call_v they_o eastern_a and_o western_a whereas_o these_o be_v east_n and_o south_n now_o this_o man_n be_v hold_v and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n to_o be_v of_o aethiopia_n in_o africa_n where_o the_o name_n of_o candace_n be_v renown_v even_o in_o heathen_a author_n vers._n 33._o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n this_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n which_o the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v be_v exceed_o much_a mistake_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v exceed_o controvert_v among_o christian_n the_o jew_n understand_v it_o some_o of_o they_o concern_v josiah_n other_o concern_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o this_o place_n put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n of_o who_o it_o speak_v but_o as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o clause_n some_o christian_n understand_v it_o concern_v the_o ineffablity_n of_o christ_n eternal_a generation_n other_o concern_v the_o ineffability_n of_o his_o incarnation_n or_o the_o generation_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n other_o concern_v the_o wondrous_a generation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_a for_o it_o follow_v for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o yet_o the_o generation_n of_o his_o faithful_a one_o increase_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o age_n and_o generation_n in_o which_o christ_n live_v rather_o than_o of_o his_o own_o generation_n or_o descent_n and_o so_o be_v it_o use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o other_o place_n as_o gen._n 6._o 9_o act_n 13._o 36._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v it_o inteprete_v here_o by_o the_o chaldee_n and_o other_o jewish_a glossary_n now_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o of_o this_o clause_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o be_v take_v away_o and_o hurry_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n to_o execution_n and_o as_o the_o lxx_o have_v enlarge_v the_o sense_n by_o change_n of_o phrase_n in_o his_o poor_a and_o deject_a estate_n his_o judgement_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o and_o no_o right_n do_v he_o and_o who_o can_v sufficient_o speak_v of_o the_o looseness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o that_o generation_n call_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o viperous_a adulterous_a wicked_a untoward_a generation_n which_o deal_v so_o unjust_o and_o wretched_o with_o he_o as_o to_o take_v and_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n vers._n 39_o and_o the_o eunuch_n go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v dorotheus_n in_o synopsi_n if_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v will_v tell_v you_o what_o become_v of_o this_o eunuch_n afterward_o as_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o arabia_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o taprobane_n and_o all_o about_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o that_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v suffer_v matyrdom_n glorious_o and_o to_o have_v be_v bury_v there_o biblioth_n patr_n tom_fw-mi 7._o but_o believe_v it_o that_o listen_v for_o this_o i_o observe_v to_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o common_a officiousness_n of_o superstition_n to_o make_v any_o man_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o a_o good_a report_n to_o become_v a_o preacher_n and_o common_o a_o bishop_n and_o constant_o a_o matyr_n act_n ix_o §_o 1._o paul_n convert_v in_o this_o year_n must_v be_v place_v the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o reason_n to_o prove_v time_n shall_v be_v give_v anon_o a_o man_n a_o wonder_n for_o so_o will_v hiâ—â—on_n will_v will_v will_v hiâ—â—on_n some_o have_v his_o name_n to_o signify_v in_o who_o be_v show_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v see_v in_o man_n both_o for_o want_v of_o grace_n and_o for_o abundance_n inferior_a to_o none_o in_o wickedness_n but_o only_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o final_a and_o inferior_a to_o none_o in_o holiness_n no_o not_o to_o the_o great_a apostle_n a_o scene_n on_o which_o at_o one_o time_n corrupt_a nature_n show_v her_o curse_a vigour_n and_o at_o another_o time_n sanctify_v grace_n her_o sacred_a power_n and_o both_o to_o such_o a_o extent_n as_o not_o many_o parallel_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o tarsus_n of_o cilicia_n a_o free_a city_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o himself_o a_o freeman_n of_o that_o city_n his_o parent_n be_v both_o jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o hebrew_n of_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 21._o phil._n 3._o 5._o rom._n 11._o 1._o the_o hebrew_n or_o a_o hebrew_a both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n his_o descent_n be_v of_o benjamin_n which_o from_o the_o general_a division_n under_o jeroboam_n the_o first_o have_v adhere_v constant_a to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o so_o keep_v register_n of_o their_o genealogy_n as_o that_o tribe_n do_v according_a to_o his_o double_a nation_n he_o also_o bare_a a_o double_a name_n saul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n by_o birth_n and_o paul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a by_o freedom_n his_o education_n be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o tarsus_n where_o as_o strabo_n record_v be_v scholar_n no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o student_n in_o athens_n here_o he_o attain_v the_o greek_a language_n and_o learning_n and_o grow_v expert_a in_o 3._o tit._n 1._o 12._o act_n 17._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 33._o act._n 22._o 3._o gal._n 1._o 14._o act_n 18._o 3._o their_o philosophy_n and_o poem_n his_o skill_n wherein_o he_o show_v in_o allege_v epimenides_n aratus_n and_o menander_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o university_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o jewish_a law_n his_o tutor_n be_v gamaliel_n a_o pharisee_n a_o man_n of_o special_a note_n and_o reverence_n among_o the_o people_n his_o proficiency_n be_v above_o many_o of_o his_o equal_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n he_o be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n from_o his_o youth_n he_o also_o learned_a a_o handy_a trade_n of_o make_v tent_n and_o join_v the_o work_n in_o that_o by_o some_o vicissitude_n with_o his_o study_n which_o thing_n be_v common_a with_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o jew_n partly_o for_o the_o earn_n of_o their_o maintenance_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o idleness_n and_o sin_n so_o rabbi_n juda_n the_o great_a cabalist_n bear_v the_o name_n and_o trade_n of_o hhajat_a a_o shoemaker_n or_o tailor_n yet_o be_v the_o learning_n of_o this_o great_a scholar_n but_o gorgeous_a ignorance_n and_o his_o forward_a zeal_n but_o the_o more_o excellent_a impiety_n when_o he_o think_v he_o follow_v holiness_n he_o persecute_v it_o and_o when_o his_o study_n shall_v have_v overtake_v the_o truth_n than_o have_v he_o lose_v both_o they_o and_o it_o and_o himself_o and_o all_o as_o for_o saul_n say_v luke_n he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n and_o 11._o act_n 8._o 3._o and_o 22._o 4._o act_n 26._o 11._o hale_v man_n and_o woman_n commit_v they_o to_o prison_n he_o begin_v now_o to_o write_v his_o position_n in_o blood_n and_o it_o must_v be_v no_o less_o than_o death_n or_o abjuration_n not_o to_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n neither_o be_v this_o his_o fury_n confine_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o compass_n of_o judea_n but_o overflow_v also_o unto_o foreign_a city_n where_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o the_o
danger_n themselves_o here_o be_v a_o prize_n for_o the_o greedy_a appetite_n of_o tiberius_n when_o so_o many_o of_o the_o best_a rank_n and_o purse_n be_v fall_v into_o his_o lurch_n and_o their_o money_n lend_v fall_v into_o forfeiture_n because_o of_o their_o unlawful_a lend_n the_o guilty_a senate_n obtain_v the_o emperor_n pardon_n and_o eighteen_o month_n be_v allow_v for_o bring_v in_o of_o all_o man_n account_n in_o which_o time_n the_o scarcity_n of_o money_n do_v pinch_v the_o more_o when_o every_o one_o debt_n do_v come_v to_o rifle_v and_o in_o the_o nick_n of_o that_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a disturbance_n about_o buy_v land_n which_o before_o be_v invent_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o former_a complaint_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v glad_a to_o salve_v up_o the_o matter_n by_o lend_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o people_n gratis_o for_o three_o year_n §_o 3._o tiberius_n still_o cruel_a with_o this_o one_o dram_n of_o humanity_n he_o mingle_v many_o ounce_n of_o cruelty_n and_o bloodshed_n for_o considius_n proculus_n as_o he_o be_v celebrate_v his_o birth_n day_n without_o fear_n and_o with_o festivity_n be_v hale_v out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n bring_v to_o the_o bar_n and_o condemn_v and_o his_o sister_n sancia_n interdict_v fire_n and_o water_n pompeia_n maâ—rina_n banish_v and_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n condemn_v and_o slay_v themselves_o but_o this_o year_n there_o be_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o slaughter_a by_o name_n for_o now_o their_o number_n grow_v numberless_a all_o that_o be_v imprison_v and_o accuse_v for_o conspiracy_n with_o sejanus_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v slay_v every_o mother_n son_n now_o say_v my_o author_n there_o lay_v a_o infinite_a massacre_n of_o all_o sex_n age_n condition_n noble_a and_o ignoble_a either_o disperse_v or_o together_o on_o heap_n nor_o be_v it_o permit_v to_o friend_n or_o kindred_n to_o comfort_n bewail_v or_o behold_v they_o any_o more_o but_o a_o guard_n fetch_v which_o for_o the_o great_a grief_n abuse_v the_o putrify_a body_n till_o they_o be_v hale_v into_o tiber_n and_o there_o left_a to_o sink_v or_o swim_v for_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o touch_v or_o bury_v they_o so_o far_o be_v common_a humanity_n banish_v and_o pity_v deny_v even_o after_o death_n revenge_n be_v unsatisfied_a when_o it_o have_v revenge_v and_o cruelty_n extend_v beyond_o itself_o nor_o do_v the_o accuser_n speed_v better_a than_o the_o accuse_v for_o he_o also_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o under_o that_o colour_n of_o justice_n and_o retaliation_n satisfy_v his_o cruelty_n both_o way_n to_o the_o great_a extent_n it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v and_o with_o admiration_n never_o to_o be_v satisfy_v be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o avenge_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o bloody_a city_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o it_o that_o ever_o a_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o universal_o bend_v one_o against_o another_o seek_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n one_o of_o another_o and_o further_a their_o own_o misery_n when_o they_o be_v most_o miserable_a already_o in_o he_o that_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o all_o a_o fit_a instrument_n can_v not_o the_o tyrant_n have_v desire_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n than_o themselves_o nor_o when_o he_o have_v they_o so_o pliable_a to_o their_o own_o mischief_n do_v he_o neglect_v the_o opportunity_n or_o let_v they_o be_v idle_a for_o as_o he_o see_v accusation_n increase_v so_o do_v he_o increase_v his_o law_n to_o breed_v more_o insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o last_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v capital_a for_o a_o servant_n to_o have_v fall_v before_o or_o near_o the_o image_n of_o augustus_n or_o for_o any_o man_n to_o carry_v either_o coin_n or_o ring_n into_o the_o stew_n or_o house_n of_o office_n if_o it_o bear_v upon_o it_o the_o image_n of_o tiberius_n §._o 3._o a_o wicked_a accusation_n who_o can_v resolve_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o vexation_n to_o suffer_v upon_o such_o foolish_a accusation_n or_o upon_o other_o more_o solid_a but_o as_o false_a as_o these_o be_v foolish_a that_o be_v the_o fortune_n of_o sextus_n marius_n a_o intimate_a friend_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o as_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o emperor_n so_o of_o he_o this_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a riches_n and_o honour_n and_o in_o this_o one_o action_n of_o a_o strange_a vainglory_n and_o revenge_n have_v take_v a_o displeasure_n at_o one_o of_o his_o neighbour_n he_o invit_v he_o to_o his_o house_n and_o there_o detain_v he_o feast_v two_o day_n together_o and_o on_o the_o first_o day_n he_o pull_v his_o house_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o on_o the_o next_o he_o build_v it_o up_o far_o fair_a and_o large_a than_o before_o the_o honest_a man_n when_o he_o return_v home_o find_v what_o be_v do_v admire_v at_o the_o speed_n of_o the_o work_n rejoice_v at_o the_o change_n of_o his_o house_n but_o can_v not_o learn_v who_o have_v do_v the_o deed_n at_o the_o last_o marius_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o agent_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o with_o this_o intent_n to_o show_v he_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v he_o a_o displeasure_n or_o a_o pleasure_n as_o he_o shall_v deserve_v it_o ah_o blind_a marius_n and_o too_o indulgent_a to_o thou_o own_o humour_n see_v thou_o not_o the_o same_o power_n of_o tiberius_n over_o thou_o and_o thy_o fortune_n pin_v upon_o his_o pleasure_n as_o thy_o neighbour_n upon_o thou_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o fortune_n read_v he_o the_o same_o lecture_n that_o his_o fancy_n have_v do_v another_o for_o have_v a_o young_a beautiful_a daughter_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o on_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v cast_v a_o eye_n and_o so_o plain_o that_o the_o father_n spy_v it_o he_o remove_v she_o to_o another_o place_n and_o keep_v she_o there_o close_a and_o at_o distance_n lest_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v violate_v by_o he_o who_o must_v have_v no_o denial_n tiberius_n imagine_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v indeed_o and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v enjoy_v his_o love_n and_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n he_o turn_v it_o to_o hate_v and_o revenge_n and_o cause_v marius_n to_o be_v accuse_v of_o incest_n with_o his_o daughter_n who_o he_o keep_v so_o close_o and_o both_o father_n and_o daughter_n be_v condemn_v and_o suffer_v for_o it_o both_o together_o §_o 5._o a_o miserable_a life_n and_o death_n in_o these_o so_o fearful_a and_o horrid_a time_n when_o nothing_o be_v safe_a nothing_o secure_a when_o silence_n and_o innocency_n be_v no_o protection_n nor_o to_o accuse_v no_o more_o safeguard_n than_o to_o be_v accuse_v but_o when_o all_o thing_n go_v at_o the_o emperor_n will_n and_o that_o will_v always_o cruel_a what_o course_n can_v any_o man_n take_v not_o to_o be_v entangle_v and_o what_o way_n be_v entangle_v to_o extricate_v himself_o the_o emperor_n frown_n be_v death_n and_o his_o favour_n little_o better_a to_o be_v accuse_v be_v condemnation_n and_o to_o accuse_v be_v often_o as_o much_o that_o now_o very_a many_o find_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v death_n but_o by_o die_v nor_o to_o avoid_v the_o cruelty_n of_o other_o but_o by_o be_v cruel_a to_o themselves_o for_o though_o self-murder_n be_v always_o hold_v for_o a_o roman_a valour_n yet_o now_o be_v it_o become_v a_o mere_a necessity_n man_n choose_v that_o miserable_a exigent_n to_o avoid_v a_o worse_o as_o they_o suppose_v and_o a_o present_a end_n to_o escape_v future_a evil_n so_o do_v asinius_n gallus_n at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o one_o and_o nerva_n the_o other_o this_o gallus_n about_o three_o year_n ago_o come_v to_o tiberius_n upon_o a_o embassy_n be_v fair_o entertain_v and_o royal_o feast_v by_o he_o but_o in_o the_o very_a interim_n he_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o senate_n in_o his_o accusation_n such_o be_v the_o tyrant_n friendship_n and_o so_o sour_a sauce_n have_v poor_a asinius_n to_o his_o dainty_a fare_n a_o thing_n both_o inhuman_a and_o unusual_a that_o a_o man_n the_o same_o day_n shall_v eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o same_o day_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o senate_n upon_o the_o emperor_n accusation_n a_o officer_n be_v send_v to_o fetch_v he_o away_o a_o prisoner_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v but_o late_o go_v ambassador_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v thus_o betray_v think_v it_o vain_a to_o beg_v for_o life_n for_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a will_v be_v deny_v he_o but_o he_o beg_v that_o he_o may_v present_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o be_v deny_v also_o for_o the_o bloody_a emperor_n delight_v not_o in_o blood_n and_o death_n only_o but_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v cause_v other_o man_n misery_n though_o it_o be_v their_o life_n so_o have_v once_o commit_v one_o of_o
be_v man_n desert_v and_o leave_v unto_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o next_o form_n to_o a_o devil_n the_o plain_a and_o rustic_a gaul_n hit_v he_o right_n and_o speak_v but_o the_o truth_n when_o see_v he_o in_o these_o his_o posture_n of_o his_o foolish_a deity_n and_o laugh_v and_o be_v ask_v by_o caius_n what_o he_o think_v of_o he_o that_o he_o laugh_v he_o answer_v bold_o and_o escape_v with_o it_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n §_o 6._o the_o misery_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a jew_n how_o these_o manner_n of_o the_o prince_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v worship_v no_o god_n but_o their_o own_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o guess_v by_o the_o common_a advantage_n that_o be_v always_o take_v in_o the_o like_a case_n by_o man_n that_o be_v arm_v with_o power_n and_o weapon_v with_o malice_n as_o this_o humour_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v blow_v up_o with_o flattery_n and_o blasphemous_a claw_v at_o home_n so_o be_v it_o soon_o blazon_v and_o divulge_v abroad_o and_o they_o that_o delight_v in_o many_o god_n it_o be_v good_a contentment_n to_o have_v they_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o new_a god_n all-god_n their_o prince_n but_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o only_a opposer_n of_o such_o impiety_n and_o what_o especial_o of_o the_o alexandrian_a jew_n who_o tragedy_n be_v begin_v already_o this_o opportunity_n suit_v with_o the_o spiteful_a desire_n of_o their_o adversary_n as_o their_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v have_v desire_v for_o now_o think_v flaccus_n he_o may_v ingratiate_v himself_o to_o caesar_n indeed_o by_o be_v ungracious_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o now_o have_v the_o alexandrian_n a_o double_a forward_v beside_o their_o own_o malice_n their_o governor_n and_o their_o prince_n first_o flaccus_n deprive_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o synagogue_n oratory_n and_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o therewith_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v of_o their_o religion_n then_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n law_n proclaim_v they_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n and_o at_o last_o give_v free_a and_o open_a liberty_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n to_o use_v their_o will_n upon_o they_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o measure_n their_o malice_n think_v meet_v and_o now_o their_o tragedy_n begin_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o city_n be_v above_o two_o part_n of_o five_o the_o alexandrian_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o house_n and_o ransack_v the_o house_n as_o they_o go_v they_o force_v they_o into_o a_o strait_a place_n of_o the_o city_n where_o they_o have_v not_o room_n to_o stir_v one_o for_o another_o much_o less_o to_o make_v any_o orderly_a battalion_n for_o defence_n of_o themselves_o or_o for_o resistance_n in_o this_o strait_a both_o of_o place_n and_o fortune_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o speedy_o suffer_v famine_n who_o have_v nothing_o of_o their_o sustenance_n leave_v they_o unless_o they_o will_v have_v devour_v one_o another_o here_o be_v many_o mouth_n and_o no_o meat_n and_o great_a complain_v but_o no_o relief_n plenty_n enough_o there_o be_v in_o the_o city_n but_o none_o for_o they_o and_o abundance_n of_o every_o thing_n necessary_a but_o pity_n the_o poor_a crowd_v strave_v and_o distress_a people_n those_o that_o have_v any_o hope_n or_o courage_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o streak_v abroad_o and_o steal_v forth_o of_o their_o enclosure_n for_o food_n and_o fresh_a air_n some_o to_o the_o shore_n some_o into_o the_o city_n some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o but_o the_o misery_n of_o they_o also_o be_v no_o less_o than_o they_o that_o stay_v impound_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o linger_a for_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v catch_v as_o no_o where_n can_v they_o go_v but_o descry_v they_o be_v either_o stone_v club_a or_o burn_v to_o death_n yea_o often_o man_n wife_n child_n and_o whole_a family_n so_o murder_v all_o of_o a_o heap_n some_o they_o smoke_v and_o choke_v to_o death_n in_o a_o fire_n where_o they_o want_v fuel_n to_o burn_v they_o out_o some_o they_o hale_v with_o rope_n tie_v about_o their_o ankle_n up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n till_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o then_o neither_o spare_v they_o the_o dead_a body_n but_o mangle_v they_o in_o piece_n their_o synagogue_n they_o all_o burn_v down_o with_o the_o loss_n also_o of_o some_o of_o the_o alexandrian_n house_n adjoin_v their_o house_n they_o deface_v and_o their_o life_n they_o take_v away_o when_o and_o wheresoever_o they_o can_v catch_v they_o flaccus_n in_o this_o bloodiness_n have_v do_v enough_o by_o connivance_n and_o toleration_n but_o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o passive_a tyranny_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o actor_n himself_o in_o the_o scene_n and_o be_v not_o behind_o other_o in_o this_o mischief_n as_o he_o be_v before_o they_o in_o authority_n eight_o and_o thirty_o of_o their_o judge_n and_o counsellor_n for_o a_o senate_n of_o their_o own_o be_v tolerate_v by_o augustus_n and_o allow_v they_o he_o send_v for_o by_o his_o officer_n and_o bind_v their_o hand_n behind_o they_o cause_v they_o thus_o to_o be_v lead_v along_o the_o street_n for_o a_o derision_n and_o then_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v public_o scourge_v some_o to_o death_n some_o to_o the_o linger_a out_o of_o a_o miserable_a life_n he_o cause_v also_o a_o pretend_a search_n to_o be_v make_v throughout_o all_o the_o jew_n house_n for_o armour_n pretend_v a_o suspicion_n of_o their_o insurrection_n but_o intend_v thereby_o to_o give_v the_o soldier_n the_o more_o advantage_n for_o their_o pillage_n and_o oppression_n he_o spare_v neither_o age_n nor_o sex_n against_o who_o he_o can_v take_v a_o occasion_n or_o find_v cavil_n nor_o reverence_v he_o any_o festival_n for_o their_o execution_n nor_o omit_v any_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n for_o their_o torture_n here_o be_v the_o first_o smart_a blow_n to_o count_v of_o that_o this_o nation_n feel_v since_o they_o call_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a one_o upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o their_o child_n and_o some_o of_o this_o city_n be_v nimble_a agent_n for_o the_o comapssing_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o first_o matyr_n steven_n act._n 6._o 9_o §_o 7._o agrippa_z in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n you_o may_v well_o presume_v that_o the_o stay_n of_o agrippa_n will_v not_o be_v long_o at_o alexandria_n where_o his_o entertainment_n be_v so_o foul_a and_o his_o invitation_n to_o his_o own_o home_n be_v so_o fair_a and_o good_a his_o welcome_a thither_o be_v not_o so_o full_a of_o scorn_n and_o disgrace_n as_o in_o the_o other_o place_n but_o as_o full_a of_o unkindness_n because_o the_o unkindness_n be_v from_o his_o own_o sister_n herodias_n the_o incestuous_a wife_n of_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n and_o once_o some_o comfort_n to_o this_o her_o brother_n while_o he_o be_v in_o distress_n grow_v now_o the_o bitter_a envy_a of_o his_o prosperity_n a_o woman_n ever_o active_a to_o the_o mischief_n of_o other_o but_o now_o begin_v to_o twine_v a_o whip_n for_o she_o own_o back_n it_o grive_v she_o to_o see_v the_o unlooked_a for_o pomp_n of_o the_o new_a king_n agrippa_n a_o man_n that_o have_v so_o late_o be_v under_o the_o hatch_n of_o fortune_n and_o in_o her_o bilboes_n debt_n and_o danger_n that_o have_v but_o the_o other_o day_n flee_v from_o his_o wife_n country_n and_o friend_n for_o poverty_n and_o shame_n unable_a to_o pay_v the_o money_n that_o he_o ought_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o as_o unable_a to_o borrow_v more_o and_o now_o he_o be_v return_v again_o with_o a_o kingdom_n a_o crown_n and_o with_o pomp_n and_o train_n agreeable_a to_o both_o oh_o how_o this_o grate_a her_o haughty_a and_o emulative_a spirit_n though_o he_o be_v her_o brother_n well_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o spite_n to_o his_o promotion_n or_o in_o disdain_n to_o her_o degree_n that_o be_v now_o below_o he_o which_o be_v the_o more_o like_a the_o shower_n and_o storm_n of_o her_o discontent_n do_v shower_n upon_o her_o husband_n she_o lay_v in_o his_o dish_n the_o present_a spectacle_n of_o agrippa_n glory_n and_o his_o own_o inferioritie_n tax_v he_o with_o dulness_n and_o sleepiness_n that_o will_v not_o seek_v for_o a_o high_a dignity_n which_o may_v be_v have_v for_o a_o journey_n to_o rome_n twit_v he_o for_o be_v a_o underling_n when_o he_o may_v prevent_v it_o persuade_v he_o to_o spare_v no_o cost_n nor_o travail_n for_o that_o prevention_n and_o in_o fine_a work_v so_o with_o he_o by_o uncessant_a clamour_n that_o though_o he_o can_v well_o have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v sit_v quiet_a at_o home_n yet_o he_o be_v induce_v or_o drive_v to_o travail_n and_o she_o with_o he_o to_o rome_n to_o caius_n agrippa_z be_v not_o unacquainted_a
look_v first_o to_o what_o use_v these_o several_a room_n be_v constant_o put_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o judge_v of_o this_o matter_n supr_fw-la matter_n matter_n matter_n mid._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la 1._o that_o in_o the_o south_n east_n corner_n be_v a_o room_n for_o nazarite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o they_o boil_v their_o peace-offering_n poll_v their_o hair_n and_o put_v it_o under_o the_o pot_n according_a to_o the_o law_n numb_a vi_o 18._o 1._o 18._o 18._o 18._o nazir_n per._n 1._o nazarism_n be_v most_o ordinary_o for_o thirty_o day_n though_o sometime_o it_o be_v for_o year_n and_o sometime_o for_o term_v of_o life_n he_o who_o vow_n be_v expire_v be_v to_o bring_v three_o beast_n one_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a another_o for_o a_o sin-offering_n and_o a_o three_o for_o a_o peace-offering_a 6._o peace-offering_a peace-offering_a peace-offering_a ibid._n per._n 6._o if_o he_o poll_v his_o head_n in_o the_o country_n as_o paul_n do_v at_o cenchrea_n he_o be_v to_o bring_v his_o hair_n and_o burn_v it_o under_o the_o cauldron_n where_o his_o peace-offering_a be_v boil_v which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o if_o he_o poll_v it_o here_o it_o be_v the_o ready_a the_o jew_n in_o the_o treatise_n allege_v in_o the_o margin_n above_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o samson_n nazarite_n and_o a_o everlasting_a nazarite_n not_o but_o that_o samson_n be_v a_o nazarite_n always_o but_o they_o use_v this_o distinction_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o vow_n make_v he_o that_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n like_o samson_n as_o say_v behold_v i_o will_v be_v a_o nazarite_n like_o samson_n or_o like_o the_o son_n of_o manoah_n or_o like_o the_o husband_n of_o delilah_n or_o like_o he_o that_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o azzah_n or_o like_o he_o who_o eye_n the_o philistine_n put_v out_o such_o a_o one_o may_v never_o cut_v his_o hair_n but_o it_o must_v ever_o grow_v upon_o he_o and_o such_o a_o nazarite_n do_v absalon_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o cut_v his_o hair_n once_o every_o year_n it_o be_v so_o heavy_a but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o nazarite_n everlasting_a that_o be_v that_o take_v upon_o he_o nazarism_n upon_o other_o term_n as_o he_o that_o say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o nazarite_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n or_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n shore_n he_o may_v poll_v his_o head_n once_o in_o thirty_o day_n but_o his_o hair_n be_v not_o to_o be_v thus_o burn_v because_o his_o vow_n be_v not_o out_o but_o he_o who_o vow_n be_v expire_v wheresoever_o he_o poll_v his_o head_n be_v to_o come_v to_o this_o place_n and_o here_o to_o boil_v his_o peace-offeting_a and_o to_o burn_v his_o hair_n and_o the_o priest_n take_v the_o shoulder_n as_o it_o boil_v and_o a_o cake_n and_o a_o wafer_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o put_v all_o upon_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o nazarite_n and_o wave_v they_o and_o then_o be_v the_o nazarite_n at_o liberty_n to_o drink_v wine_n and_o to_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a but_o r._n simeon_n say_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o of_o the_o lamb_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o he_o he_o be_v at_o this_o liberty_n the_o same_o tract_n also_o speak_v of_o woman_n nazarite_n as_o 3._o as_o as_o as_o ibid._n per._n 3._o queen_n helena_n who_o be_v a_o nazarite_n first_o by_o her_o own_o engagement_n seven_o year_n and_o by_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n seven_o year_n more_o and_o by_o a_o defilement_n seven_o year_n more_o one_o and_o twenty_o in_o all_o 6._o all_o all_o all_o ibid._n per._n 6._o and_o mary_n of_o tarmud_n who_o whilst_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o offering_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o she_o word_n be_v bring_v she_o that_o her_o daughter_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o she_o go_v away_o the_o sprinkle_v half_o do_v and_o half_o undo_v and_o find_v her_o daughter_n dead_a and_o come_v again_o and_o be_v sprinkle_v out_o now_o to_o inquire_v whether_o these_o woman_n cut_v their_o hair_n at_o the_o expire_a of_o their_o vow_n be_v not_o much_o to_o this_o place_n and_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o at_o present_a to_o hearken_v after_o it_o but_o i_o think_v that_o 1._o that_o that_o that_o juchasin_n fol._n 15._o trac_n 1._o passage_n of_o simeon_n the_o just_a be_v to_o purpose_n who_o in_o all_o his_o life_n time_n will_v take_v a_o sin-offering_a but_o of_o one_o nazarite_n only_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o think_v they_o make_v their_o vow_n in_o some_o passion_n and_o repent_v of_o it_o when_o they_o have_v do_v 2._o supr_fw-la 2._o 2._o 2._o mid._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la the_o north-east_n room_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o wood_n where_o the_o priest_n that_o have_v blemish_n do_v search_v the_o wood_n for_o worm_n for_o any_o wood_n that_o have_v worm_n in_o it_o be_v unclean_a for_o to_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n 5_o altar_n altar_n altar_n maym._n in_o biath_n hamiâ—dash_n per._n 6._o mid._n per._n 5_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n sit_v in_o the_o build_n gazith_o and_o a_o main_a work_n of_o they_o continual_o be_v that_o they_o judge_v of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o try_v the_o priest_n as_o concern_v their_o genealogy_n whether_o they_o be_v true_o of_o the_o priestly_a line_n or_o no_o and_o concern_v blemish_n whether_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o serve_v or_o no_o every_o one_o that_o be_v find_v fail_v of_o the_o right_a pedigree_n be_v clothe_v with_o black_a and_o veil_v with_o black_a and_o get_v he_o out_o of_o the_o court_n but_o whosoever_o be_v find_v right_a and_o perfect_a be_v clothe_v with_o white_a compare_n rev._n iii_o 4._o &_o vii_o 9_o and_o go_v in_o and_o serve_v with_o the_o priest_n his_o brethren_n whosoever_o be_v find_v of_o the_o right_a blood_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o some_o blemish_n be_v find_v in_o he_o he_o go_v and_o sit_v he_o down_o in_o the_o wood-room_n and_o worm_v the_o wood_n for_o the_o altar_n and_o have_v his_o portion_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n with_o the_o man_n of_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o and_o when_o a_o priest_n be_v find_v without_o blemish_n they_o make_v holy_a day_n and_o great_a rejoice_v and_o bless_a god_n for_o it_o with_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n sup_n prayer_n prayer_n prayer_n mid._n ubi_fw-la sup_n 3._o the_o north-west_n room_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o room_n of_o the_o leper_n after_o the_o many_o rite_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n abroad_o in_o the_o country_n at_o his_o own_o house_n 11._o house_n house_n house_n maym._n in_o tâ—mâ—ach_n tsoreah_o per._n 11._o as_o kill_v a_o sparrow_n and_o besprinkle_v he_o with_o the_o blood_n mingle_v with_o water_n send_v another_o sparrow_n fly_v in_o the_o open_a air_n shave_v himself_o with_o a_o razor_n every_o hair_n off_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o be_v to_o shave_v himself_o again_o and_o to_o wash_v himself_o in_o water_n and_o then_o he_o be_v clean_o from_o defile_v and_o may_v come_v within_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n he_o bring_v three_o lamb_n for_o a_o sin-offering_a trespass-offering_a and_o burnt-offering_a 11._o burnt-offering_a burnt-offering_a burnt-offering_a talm._n in_o negain_n per._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o bathe_v himself_o in_o the_o leper_n room_n and_o go_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n and_o there_o the_o priest_n besprinkle_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o which_o we_o have_v observe_v elsewhere_o sup_n elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o mid._n ubi_fw-la sup_n 4._o the_o south-west_n room_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o the_o oil_n 5._o oil_n oil_n oil_n ibid._n &_o maym._n in_o beth._n â—abbâ—â—h_o per._n 5._o for_o there_o they_o lay_v up_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n whereof_o there_o be_v so_o frequent_a and_o constant_a use_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n offering_n see_v numb_a xv._o and_o now_o that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o use_n and_o employment_n to_o which_o these_o room_n be_v put_v it_o be_v the_o more_o seasonable_a to_o consider_v of_o that_o which_o we_o mention_v before_o namely_o whether_o these_o four_o room_n in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v quite_o open_a to_o the_o sky_n or_o roof_v over_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n to_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o thing_n do_v here_o meet_v we_o which_o be_v considerable_a 1._o that_o these_o place_n in_o
be_v record_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n jannai_n call_v also_o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o hyrcanus_n this_o hyrcanus_n be_v likewise_o call_v jannai_n he_o affect_v the_o kingdom_n and_o thereupon_o the_o wise_a man_n or_o great_a one_o of_o that_o time_n will_v have_v put_v he_o from_o the_o high_a priesthood_n but_o he_o maintain_v his_o station_n by_o the_o sword_n for_o he_o slay_v divers_a of_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o cause_v joshua_n the_o son_n of_o perahiah_n to_o flee_v to_o alexandria_n but_o he_o be_v recall_v upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o simeon_n ben_fw-mi shetah_n 6._o judah_n the_o son_n of_o tabbai_n precedent_n simeon_n ben_fw-mi shetah_n vicepresident_n a_o gallant_a pair_n for_o integrity_n and_o justice_n be_v their_o life_n to_o be_v write_v most_o eminent_a action_n of_o they_o may_v be_v relate_v which_o be_v record_v of_o they_o as_o that_o they_o hang_v fourscore_o witch_n in_o one_o day_n judged_n king_n jannai_n the_o one_o of_o they_o weep_v daily_o for_o a_o error_n of_o judgement_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o the_o other_o prefer_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n before_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o son_n this_o simeon_n ben_fw-mi shetah_n be_v he_o who_o we_o suppose_v the_o builder_n of_o this_o room_n gazith_n that_o we_o be_v survey_v 7._o shemaiah_n precedent_n and_o abtalion_a vicepresident_n these_o be_v kinsman_n and_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o sennacharib_n but_o their_o mother_n be_v a_o israelite_n 8._o hillel_n precedent_n and_o shammai_n vicepresident_n at_o first_o it_o be_v hillel_n and_o menahem_n but_o menahem_n depart_v to_o the_o service_n of_o herod_n hillel_n be_v one_o of_o the_o eminent_a that_o ever_o be_v among_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n both_o for_o birth_n learning_n rule_n and_o child_n he_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n by_o his_o mother_n side_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o shephatiah_n the_o son_n of_o abital_n david_n wife_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o babel_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o forty_o year_n old_a and_o there_o study_v the_o law_n forty_o year_n more_o under_o shemaiah_n and_o abtalion_n and_o after_o they_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n forty_o year_n more_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o presidency_n be_v general_o conclude_v upon_o to_o have_v be_v just_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v by_o which_o account_n he_o begin_v eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v and_o die_v when_o he_o be_v about_o twelve_o year_n old_a he_o be_v renown_v for_o his_o fourscore_o scholar_n one_o among_o which_o be_v jonathan_n be_v uzziel_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v etc._n etc._n 9_o rabban_n simeon_n hillel_n son_n this_o man_n be_v first_o dignify_v with_o the_o title_n rabban_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o simeon_n mention_v luk._n ii_o that_o take_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o so_o frequent_a and_o honourable_a mention_n among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n as_o other_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o he_o be_v they_o not_o well_o relish_v his_o confession_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o deny_v he_o begin_v his_o presidentship_n about_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n age_n if_o the_o date_n and_o account_n of_o hillel_n rule_n mention_v before_o be_v current_n and_o how_o long_o he_o sit_v precedent_n no_o one_o mention_n but_o some_o assert_v that_o his_o rule_n be_v not_o long_o the_o author_n of_o juchasin_n relate_v that_o he_o be_v never_o mention_v in_o the_o mishneh_n or_o in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o jew_n tradition_n it_o may_v be_v his_o embrace_a christianity_n make_v he_o cool_v towards_o their_o tradition_n so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o father_n on_o he_o as_o there_o be_v on_o the_o other_o doctor_n it_o be_v like_a he_o be_v a_o secret_a professor_n of_o christ_n as_o nicodemus_n be_v and_o keep_v both_o his_o place_n and_o profession_n 10._o rabban_n gamaliel_n simeons_n son_n this_o be_v he_o under_o who_o paul_n be_v bring_v up_o act._n xxii_o 3._o and_o see_v act._n v._n 34._o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n when_o christ_n be_v arraign_v and_o live_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o onkelos_n the_o targumist_n of_o the_o law_n do_v solemn_o celebrate_v his_o funeral_n he_o be_v common_o style_v rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o old_a either_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n or_o because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o long_a life_n of_o he_o they_o have_v this_o say_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o treatise_n sotah_n from_o the_o time_n that_o rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o old_a die_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n fail_v and_o purity_n and_o pharisaism_n die_v 11._o rabban_n simeon_n gamaliel_n son_n he_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o shall_v his_o son_n also_o have_v be_v have_v not_o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n be_v in_o favour_n with_o caesar_n beg_v his_o life_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o follow_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n till_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n fall_v but_o the_o sanhedrin_n fall_v not_o as_o yet_o but_o continue_v in_o a_o flit_a and_o languish_a condition_n for_o a_o good_a space_n still_o and_o have_v its_o precedent_n till_o it_o fall_v also_o which_o be_v these_o 12._o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o hillel_n but_o he_o be_v his_o scholar_n he_o come_v to_o be_v precedent_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o rabban_n simeon_n last_o mention_v his_o sanhedrin_n sit_v at_o jabneh_n 13._o rabban_n gamaliel_n of_o jabneh_n this_o be_v rabban_n simeon_n son_n who_o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n beg_v from_o death_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o caesar_n at_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o father_n his_o minority_n make_v he_o unfit_a for_o the_o presidency_n when_o his_o father_n be_v slay_v therefore_o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n bear_v that_o place_n and_o after_o his_o death_n this_o rabban_n gamaliel_n succeed_v 14._o rabban_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o gamaliel_n of_o jabneh_n 15._o rabbi_n judah_n the_o son_n of_o this_o rabban_n simeon_n he_o be_v eminent_o call_v rabbi_n and_o rabenu_fw-fr haccadosh_fw-mi he_o collect_v and_o compile_v the_o mishnaioth_n 16._o rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o son_n of_o rabbi_n judah_n here_o the_o title_n rabban_n expire_v and_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v go_v chap._n xxiii_o the_o draw-well_a room_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o this_o famous_a room_n gazith_n there_o be_v the_o house_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n or_o room_n of_o the_o draw-well_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mid._n per._n â—_o because_o there_o be_v a_o well_o sink_v there_o with_o a_o wheel_n over_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o fetch_v up_o water_n to_o serve_v all_o the_o court._n it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a water_n that_o be_v use_v and_o spend_v at_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o laver_n boil_v the_o offering_n wash_v the_o sacrifice_n nay_o for_o wash_n of_o the_o court_n and_o fill_v cistern_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o bathe_v in_o it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a quantity_n of_o water_n that_o do_v serve_v these_o turn_n and_o yet_o the_o temple_n never_o want_v but_o have_v it_o always_o in_o great_a abundance_n the_o place_n itself_o be_v dry_a rocky_a and_o without_o water_n 5._o water_n water_n water_n maym._n in_o bâ—â—â—h_n mikdaâ—h_o per._n 5._o but_o they_o convey_v their_o water_n in_o pipe_n thither_o from_o a_o place_n at_o some_o distance_n where_o there_o be_v a_o spring_n head_n that_o lie_v convenient_a for_o such_o a_o purpose_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fountain_n etam_n of_o this_o the_o babylon_n talmud_n discourse_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n 2._o purpose_n purpose_n purpose_n zâ—vachin_n per._n 5._o fol._n 54._o fac_fw-la 2._o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v high_a than_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n be_v high_a than_o other_o land_n they_o know_v not_o the_o like_a as_o they_o produce_v in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n it_o be_v write_v throughout_o the_o border_n go_v down_o and_o the_o border_n go_v up_o and_o the_o border_n reach_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n it_o be_v write_v the_o border_n go_v up_o but_o it_o be_v not_o write_v the_o border_n go_v down_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o be_v a_o place_n think_v â—it_a to_o build_v the_o sanctuary_n in_o by_o the_o fountain_n etam_n because_o it_o be_v high_a but_o they_o say_v let_v
kill_v sanhedr_n cap._n â—_o hall_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o manslayer_n whosoever_o shall_v strike_v his_o neighbour_n with_o a_o stone_n or_o iron_n or_o thrust_v he_o into_o the_o water_n or_o fire_n whence_o he_o can_v come_v out_o so_o that_o he_o die_v he_o be_v guilty_a but_o if_o he_o shall_v thrust_v another_o into_o the_o water_n or_o fire_n whence_o he_o may_v come_v out_o if_o he_o die_v he_o be_v guiltless_a a_o man_n set_v a_o dog_n or_o serpent_n on_o another_o he_o be_v guiltless_a see_v also_o the_o babylonian_a gemara_n there_o 1._o there_o there_o there_o there_o there_o there_o maimon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 1._o whosoever_o shall_v slay_v his_o neighbour_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n strike_v he_o with_o his_o sword_n or_o with_o a_o stone_n so_o that_o he_o kill_v he_o or_o shall_v strangle_v or_o burn_v he_o so_o that_o he_o die_v in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o kill_v he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n behold_v such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n but_o he_o that_o hire_v another_o by_o a_o reward_n to_o kill_v his_o neighbour_n or_o who_o send_v his_o servant_n and_o they_o kill_v he_o or_o he_o that_o thrust_v he_o violent_o upon_o a_o lion_n or_o upon_o some_o other_o beast_n and_o the_o beast_n kill_v he_o or_o he_o that_o kill_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o shedder_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o manslaughter_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n behold_v a_o double_a manslayer_n behold_v a_o double_a judgement_n now_o let_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v apply_v to_o this_o gloss_n of_o the_o ancients_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o murder_n do_v you_o hear_v say_v he_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o ancient_n whosoever_o shall_v kill_v after_o what_o manner_n soever_o a_o man_n shall_v kill_v whether_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o that_o he_o have_v hire_v or_o by_o his_o servant_n or_o by_o set_v a_o beast_n on_o he_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n though_o not_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sanhâ—drin_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v his_o neighbour_n by_o himself_o none_o other_o interpose_v this_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o be_v rash_o angry_a with_o his_o brother_n this_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n raka_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o sanhedrin_n these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n perhaps_o we_o shall_v more_o true_o understand_v by_o compare_v some_o more_o phrase_n and_o doctrine_n very_o usual_a in_o the_o jewish_a school_n such_o as_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieros_n bava_n kâ—ma_n fol._n 5._o 2._o absolve_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o guilty_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o a_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v off_o speak_v vengeance_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n they_o be_v very_o much_o deceive_v who_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v off_o of_o which_o there_o be_v very_o frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o holy_a bible_n concern_v the_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o public_a assembly_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n when_o as_o it_o meaâ—s_v nothing_o else_o than_o cut_v off_o by_o divine_a vengeance_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a and_o common_a among_o the_o hebrew_a canonist_n than_o to_o adjudge_v very_o many_o transgression_n to_o cut_v off_o in_o that_o wear_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o out_o of_o presumption_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o cut_v off_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o out_o of_o ignorance_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n when_o they_o adjudge_v a_o thing_n or_o a_o guilty_a person_n to_o cut_v off_o they_o deliver_v and_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o a_o censure_n and_o punishment_n from_o the_o sanhedrin_n sometime_o be_v add_v and_o sometime_o not_o which_o may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o infinite_a example_n but_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v tedious_a let_v these_o two_o be_v enough_o on_o both_o side_n i._o of_o mere_a deliver_v over_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n without_o any_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n those_o word_n speak_v which_o be_v late_o cite_v he_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o heaven_n ii_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o sanhedrin_n join_v together_o these_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n speak_v if_o he_o that_o be_v make_v guilty_a by_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v restitution_n heaven_n or_o god_n do_v not_o pardon_v he_o until_o he_o pay_v it_o but_o he_o that_o bear_v a_o punishment_n lay_v on_o he_o by_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v absolve_v from_o cut_v off_o 2._o off_o off_o off_o off_o off_o off_o bab._n megil_n fol._n 7._o 2._o all_o person_n guilty_a of_o cut_v off_o when_o they_o be_v beat_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o cut_n off_o as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o thy_o brother_n become_v vile_a in_o thy_o sight_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v beat_v behold_v he_o be_v thy_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liable_a or_o guilty_a even_o to_o the_o hell_n fire_n he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guilty_a of_o judgement_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o council_n before_o but_o now_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o hell_n and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a emphasis_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fool_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n even_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o hell_n but_o what_o be_v there_o more_o grievous_a in_o the_o word_n fool_n than_o in_o the_o word_n raka_fw-mi let_v king_n solomon_n be_v the_o intepreter_n who_o every_o where_o by_o a_o fool_n understand_v a_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a person_n foolishness_n be_v oppose_v to_o spiritual_a wisdom_n raka_fw-mi denote_v indeed_o morosity_n and_o lightness_n of_o manner_n and_o life_n but_o fool_n judge_v bitter_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a state_n and_o decree_v a_o man_n to_o certain_a destruction_n let_v the_o judge_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n concern_v the_o common_a people_n serve_v we_o instead_o of_o a_o lexicon_n they_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wiseman_n but_o also_o arrogate_a it_o to_o themselves_o as_o their_o merit_n and_o due_a but_o what_o do_v they_o say_v of_o the_o common_a people_n this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v joh._n vii_o 49._o you_o have_v a_o form_n of_o speak_v not_o much_o unlike_o this_o which_o be_v now_o under_o our_o hand_n elsewhere_o hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n bab._n kiddushin_n fol._n 28._o 1._o cherubb_n fol._n 50._o 1._o abd_v elsewhere_o he_o that_o call_v his_o neighbour_n servant_n let_v he_o be_v in_o excommunication_n the_o gloss_n be_v they_o therefore_o excommunicate_v he_o because_o he_o vilify_v a_o israelite_n he_o therefore_o they_o vilify_v in_o like_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o call_v he_o bastard_n let_v he_o be_v punish_v with_o forty_o stripe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o wicked_a man_n let_v it_o descend_v with_o he_o into_o his_o life_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o gloss_n into_o misery_n and_o penury_n after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n suit_v a_o different_a punishment_n to_o different_a sin_n by_o a_o most_o just_a parity_n and_o a_o very_a equal_a compensation_n to_o unjust_a anger_n the_o just_a anger_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o public_a reproach_n a_o public_a trial_n and_o hell_n fire_n to_o the_o censure_n that_o adjudge_v another_o thither_o verse_n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o emphasis_n be_v chief_o in_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n restrain_v only_o to_o pecuniary_a damage_n christ_n extend_v to_o all_o offence_n against_o our_o brother_n 12._o brother_n brother_n brother_n brother_n brother_n brother_n bava_n kama_n cap._n 9_o hall_n 12._o he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n not_o
that_o blood_n still_o bubble_v but_o their_o blood_n do_v not_o bubble_n discover_v the_o matter_n to_o i_o say_v he_o or_o i_o will_v tear_v your_o flesh_n with_o iron_n rake_n then_o they_o say_v to_o he_o this_o be_v a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o judge_n who_o foretell_v to_o israel_n all_o these_o evil_n which_o we_o have_v suffer_v from_o you_o and_o we_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o but_o i_o say_v he_o will_v appease_v he_o he_o bring_v the_o rabbin_n and_o slay_v they_o upon_o that_o blood_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o pacify_v he_o bring_v the_o child_n out_o of_o the_o school_n and_o slay_v they_o upon_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o quiet_a he_o bring_v the_o young_a priest_n and_o slay_v they_o upon_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o quiet_a so_o that_o he_o slay_v upon_o it_o ninety_o four_o thousand_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o quiet_a he_o draw_v near_o to_o it_o himself_o and_o say_v o_o zacharias_n zacharias_n thou_o have_v destroy_v the_o best_a of_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v they_o have_v be_v kill_v for_o your_o sake_n will_v you_o have_v i_o destroy_v all_o then_o it_o be_v quiet_a and_o do_v not_o bubble_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n we_o leave_v to_o the_o relator_n that_o which_o make_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a nay_o next_o to_o impossible_a that_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v zacharias_n slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n can_v understand_v it_o of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o this_o concern_v who_o and_o who_o blood_n they_o have_v such_o famous_a and_o signal_n memory_n and_o of_o any_o other_o zacharias_n slay_v in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o profound_a silence_n in_o josephus_n indeed_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o one_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o baruch_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o barachias_n kill_v in_o the_o temple_n not_o long_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o who_o some_o conjecture_n to_o be_v prophetical_o mark_v out_o here_o by_o our_o saviour_n but_o this_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a when_o christ_n express_o speak_v of_o time_n past_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o slay_v and_o when_o by_o no_o art_n nor_o argument_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o zacharias_n ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v into_o the_o number_n of_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o that_o stick_n with_o interpreter_n so_o that_o they_o can_v so_o free_o subscribe_v to_o our_o zacharias_n 1._o that_o he_o live_v and_o die_v long_o before_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v destroy_v when_o the_o example_n will_v have_v seeem_v more_o home_n and_o proper_a to_o be_v take_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o that_o now_o near_a expire_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v plain_o and_o notorious_o the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n but_o this_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n to_o which_o we_o after_o other_o who_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a upon_o this_o matter_n return_v only_o thus_o much_o i._o that_o christ_n plain_o intend_v to_o bring_v example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o he_o bring_v two_o which_o how_o much_o the_o further_o off_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v from_o derive_v any_o guilt_n to_o this_o generation_n so_o much_o heavy_a the_o guilt_n be_v if_o they_o do_v derive_v it_o for_o a_o jew_n will_v argue_v what_o have_v a_o jew_n to_o do_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n kill_v almost_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v bear_v and_o what_o have_v this_o generation_n to_o do_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n which_o be_v expiate_v by_o cruel_a plague_n and_o calamity_n many_o age_n since_o nay_o say_v christ_n this_o generation_n have_v arrive_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o impiety_n wickedness_n and_o guilt_n that_o even_o these_o remote_a example_n of_o guilt_n relate_v and_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o it_o and_o while_o you_o think_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n and_o the_o follow_a martyr_n do_v nothing_o concern_v you_o and_o believe_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n have_v be_v long_o ago_o expiate_v with_o a_o signal_n punishment_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o blood_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o of_o all_o the_o righteous_a man_n kill_v in_o the_o interval_n of_o time_n between_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o this_o generation_n 1._o because_o you_o kill_v he_o who_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o they_o all_o 2._o because_o by_o your_o wickedness_n you_o so_o much_o kindle_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o cut_v off_o his_o old_a church_n namely_o the_o people_n that_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o for_o when_o christ_n say_v that_o on_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o personal_a guilt_n as_o to_o that_o blood_n as_o of_o their_o guilt_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o death_n the_o guilt_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o all_o those_o his_o type_n and_o member_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n include_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o horrible_a destruction_n of_o that_o generation_n than_o which_o no_o former_a age_n have_v ever_o see_v any_o more_o woeful_a or_o amaze_a nor_o shall_v any_o future_a before_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o as_o if_o all_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a man_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v flow_v together_o upon_o that_o generation_n ii_o to_o the_o second_o which_o have_v more_o difficulty_n namely_o that_o zacharias_n be_v here_o call_v the_o son_n of_o barachias_n when_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n we_o will_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n these_o two_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o we_o come_v to_o determine_v the_o thing_n itself_o 1._o that_o that_o very_a zacharias_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v call_v the_o son_n of_o iddo_n for_o thus_o say_v he_o on_o lament_n chap._n iii_o vers_fw-la 20._o be_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o womb_n etc._n etc._n the_o rule_n of_o justice_n answer_v and_o say_v be_v it_o also_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v slay_v a_o priest_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o slay_v zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o iddo_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o faithful_a prophet_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n 2._o isaiah_n isaiah_n isaiah_n isaiah_n isaiah_n isaiah_n chap._n viii_o 2._o concern_v zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jebarichiah_n the_o jew_n have_v these_o thing_n 2._o thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n bab._n maccâ—th_o fol._n 24._o 1._o 2._o it_o be_v write_v i_o take_v unto_o i_o faithful_a witness_n to_o record_v uriah_n the_o priest_n and_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o barachiah_o o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v without_o jod_a prefix_a esa._n viii_o 1._o but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o uriah_n be_v join_v with_o zachariah_n for_o uriah_n be_v under_o the_o first_o temple_n zachariah_n under_o the_o second_o but_o the_o scripture_n join_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o zachariah_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o uriah_n by_o urias_n it_o be_v write_v for_o your_o sake_n zion_n shall_v be_v plough_v as_o a_o field_n by_o zachariah_n it_o be_v write_v as_o yet_o old_a man_n and_o ancient_a woman_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o uriah_n be_v fulfil_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o zachariah_n shall_v also_o be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n also_o speak_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o i_o take_v unto_o i_o faithful_a witness_n the_o curse_n which_o i_o foretell_v i_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o uriah_n the_o priest_n behold_v they_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v likewise_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o i_o foretell_v i_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jebarechiah_n i_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v see_v also_o there_o r._n r._n jarchi_n &_o kimchi_n from_o both_o these_o we_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o if_o iddo_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o jehoiada_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n why_o may_v not_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o call_v barachia_n the_o father_n of_o zacharia_n as_o the_o chaldee_n paraprha_v have_v to_o call_v he_o iddo_n 2._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o jew_n look_v
upon_o those_o word_n of_o isaiah_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o isaiah_n not_o of_o isaiah_n relate_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n historical_o which_o indeed_o they_o conjectur_n every_o true_o and_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o print_n of_o the_o first_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o conjunction_n vaughan_n be_v point_v with_o ceva_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a token_n that_o the_o verb_n be_v to_o be_v render_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n not_o in_o the_o preter_fw-la which_o also_o the_o interlineary_a version_n have_v well_o observe_v render_v it_o thus_o et_fw-la testificari_fw-la faciam_fw-la mihi_fw-la testes_fw-la fideles_fw-la and_o i_o will_v make_v faithful_a witness_n testify_v to_o i_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v point_v by_o camets_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la testificari_fw-la seci_fw-la and_o i_o cause_v to_o witness_v which_o be_v well_o observe_v as_o i_o confess_v it_o have_v not_o be_v by_o i_o heretofore_o the_o difficulty_n under_o our_o hand_n be_v resolve_v as_o i_o imagine_v very_o clear_o and_o i_o suppose_v that_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jebarechia_n in_o isaiah_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o our_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiadah_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o esay_n come_v to_o this_o in_o that_o and_o the_o forego_n chapter_n there_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o damascus_n samaria_n and_o judea_n etc._n judea_n judea_n judea_n judea_n judea_n judea_n see_v cap._n vii_o 8_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n &_o chap._n viii_o 4_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n god_n make_v use_v of_o a_o double_a testimony_n first_o he_o command_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o write_v over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o a_o great_a volumn_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n le_z maher_o shalal_a hash_fw-mi baz_v that_o be_v to_o hasten_v the_o spoil_n he_o hasten_v the_o prey_n and_o this_o volumn_n shall_v be_v a_o undoubted_a testimony_n to_o they_o that_o god_n will_v certain_o bring_v on_o and_o hasten_v the_o foremention_v spoil_v and_o destruction_n and_o moreover_o say_v god_n i_o will_v raise_v up_o to_o myself_o two_o faithful_a martyr_n or_o witness_n who_o shall_v testify_v and_o seal_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o their_o word_n and_o with_o their_o blood_n namely_o uriah_n the_o priest_n who_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n jer._n xxvi_o 20._o 23._o and_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o barachia_n or_o jehoiada_n who_o be_v late_o already_o crown_v he_o the_o first_o martyr_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n this_o the_o last_o hear_v thou_o jew_n who_o taxe_v matthew_n in_o this_o place_n your_o own_o author_n assert_v that_o uriah_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o uriah_n who_o be_v kill_v by_o jehoiachim_n and_o that_o true_o we_o also_o assert_v that_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiadah_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jebarachiah_n and_o that_o matthew_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o at_o all_o innovate_v in_o this_o name_n of_o barachias_n but_o do_v only_o pronounce_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o father_n of_o the_o martyr_n zacharias_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v pronounce_v before_o they_o by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n it_o may_v be_v object_v but_o since_o our_o saviour_n take_v example_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o say_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o uriah_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o kill_n of_o zacharias_n be_v more_o horrible_a as_o he_o be_v more_o high_a in_o dignity_n and_o as_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v kill_v be_v more_o holy_a 2._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v more_o universal_a to_o his_o death_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o more_o proper_a and_o apparent_a type_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o require_v of_o vengeance_n be_v mention_v only_o concern_v abel_n and_o zachariah_n 10._o zachariah_n zachariah_n zachariah_n zachariah_n zachariah_n zachariah_n gen._n iu._n 10._o behold_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v out_o to_o i_o and_o 22._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o 2_o chron._n xxiv_o 22._o let_v the_o lord_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o 5._o in_o this_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n agree_v exact_o with_o the_o death_n of_o zachariah_n that_o although_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o perish_v till_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o give_v themselves_o their_o death_n wound_n in_o wound_a christ._n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o zachariah_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n stand_v indeed_o many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o zachariah_n but_o from_o that_o time_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o draw_v towards_o ruin_n consult_v the_o story_n narrow_o and_o you_o will_v plain_o find_v that_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n begin_v to_o decline_v and_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o from_o that_o time_n when_o blood_n touch_v blood_n 2._o blood_n blood_n blood_n blood_n blood_n blood_n hos._n iu._n 2._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n mingle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o when_o the_o people_n become_v contention_n and_o rebellious_a against_o the_o priest_n 4._o priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n id._n vers_fw-la 4._o verse_n xxxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n r._n solomon_n on_o those_o word_n 21._o word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n es._n i._n 21._o but_o now_o murderer_n they_o have_v kill_v say_v he_o uriah_n they_o have_v kill_v zechariah_n also_o on_o these_o word_n 31._o word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n jer._n ii_o 31._o your_o sword_n have_v devour_v your_o prophet_n you_o have_v slay_v say_v he_o zachariah_n and_o isaiah_n â—_o isaiah_n isaiah_n isaiah_n isaiah_n isaiah_n isaiah_n bab._n jevam._n fol._n 49._o â—_o simeon_n ben_fw-mi azzai_fw-mi say_v i_o have_v find_v a_o book_n of_o genealogy_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v manass_v slay_v isaiah_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxiv_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v he_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n bab._n bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 4._o 1._o &_o succah_n fol._n 51._o 2._o he_o that_o never_o see_v the_o temple_n of_o herod_n never_o see_v a_o fine_a building_n what_o be_v it_o build_v of_o rabath_n say_v of_o white_a and_o green_a marble_n but_o some_o say_v of_o white_a green_a and_o spot_a marble_n he_o make_v the_o laver_n to_o sink_v and_o to_o rise_v that_o be_v the_o wall_n be_v build_v wind_v in_o and_o out_o or_o indent_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o wave_n be_v thus_o sit_v to_o receive_v the_o plaster_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o lay_v on_o but_o the_o rabbin_n say_v to_o he_o o_o let_v it_o continue_v for_o it_o be_v very_o beautiful_a to_o behold_v for_o it_o be_v like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o bava_n ben_fw-mi buta_fw-mi make_v it_o so_o etc._n etc._n see_v there_o the_o story_n of_o bava_n ben_fw-mi buta_n and_o herod_n consult_v about_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o temple_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o the_o talmudic_n chronicle_n bear_v witness_v also_o to_o this_o say_n 5._o taanith_n c._n 5._o on_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o month_n ab_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v plough_v up_o which_o maimonides_n deliver_v more_o at_o large_a 6._o large_a large_a large_a large_a large_a large_a taanith_n cap._n 4._o hall_n 6._o on_o that_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o month_n ab_n fatal_a for_o vengeance_n the_o wicked_a turnus_n rufus_n of_o the_o child_n of_o edom_n plough_v up_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o place_n about_o it_o that_o that_o say_n may_v be_v fulfil_v zion_n shall_v be_v plough_v as_o a_o field_n this_o turnus_n rufus_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o infamy_n among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n without_o doubt_n be_v the_o same_o with_o terentius_n rufus_n of_o who_o josephus_n speak_v 7._o speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v de_n â—ell_o llb._fw-la 7._o cap._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terentius_n rufus_n be_v leave_v general_n of_o the_o army_n by_o titus_n with_o commission_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a and_o as_o the_o jew_n suppose_v to_o destroy_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n concern_v which_o matter_n thus_o again_o josephus_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v 1._o quote_v quote_v quote_v quote_v quote_v quote_v cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
and_o fury_n of_o the_o roman_n i_o beg_v your_o pardon_n for_o that_o say_v caiphas_n you_o know_v nothing_o neither_o consider_v for_o be_v he_o the_o messiah_n or_o be_v he_o not_o it_o be_v expedient_a nay_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v die_v rather_o than_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v perish_v etc._n etc._n verse_n li._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o prophesy_v be_v caiphas_n among_o the_o prophet_n there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o the_o chief_a priest_n the_o priest_n the_o people_n for_o these_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o and_o do_v caiphas_n now_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v it_o be_v a_o very_a foreign_a fetch_n that_o some_o will_v make_v when_o they_o will_v ascribe_v this_o gift_n to_o the_o office_n he_o then_o bear_v as_o if_o by_o be_v make_v highpriest_n he_o become_v a_o prophet_n the_o opinion_n be_v not_o worth_a confute_v the_o evangelist_n himself_o render_v the_o reason_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o highpriest_n that_o same_o year_n which_o word_n direct_v the_o reader_n be_v eye_n rather_o to_o the_o year_n than_o to_o the_o highpriest_n i._o that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n beyond_o whatever_o the_o world_n have_v yet_o see_v or_o will_v see_v again_o and_o why_o may_v not_o some_o drop_n of_o this_o great_a effusion_n light_a upon_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o sometime_o the_o child_n crumb_n fall_v from_o the_o table_n to_o the_o dog_n under_o it_o that_o a_o witness_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o redeemer_n great_a enemy_n there_o lie_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o same_o year_n for_o caiphas_n have_v be_v highpriest_n some_o year_n before_o and_o do_v continue_v so_o for_o some_o year_n after_o ii_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n by_o all_o just_a calculation_n the_o office_n of_o the_o highpriest_n cease_v this_o very_a year_n and_o the_o highpriest_n prophecy_n while_o his_o office_n expire_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n between_o the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priesthood_n none_o certain_o only_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o ask_v counsel_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n 2._o in_o perform_v the_o service_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n as_o to_o the_o former_a that_o have_v be_v useless_a many_o age_n before_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v so_o perfect_o depart_v from_o they_o so_o that_o there_o remain_v now_o no_o other_o distinction_n only_o that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o service_n which_o a_o ordinary_a priest_n be_v not_o warrant_v to_o do_v the_o principal_a ceremony_n of_o that_o day_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o blood_n when_o therefore_o our_o great_a highpriest_n shall_v enter_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o what_o can_v there_o be_v leave_v for_o this_o highpriest_n to_o do_v when_o at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o great_a highpriest_n the_o veil_n that_o hang_v between_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n math._n xxvii_o 51._o there_o be_v clear_a demonstration_n that_o all_o those_o rite_n and_o service_n be_v abolish_v and_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o highpriest_n which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o priest_n only_o by_o those_o usage_n be_v now_o determine_v and_o bring_v to_o its_o full_a period_n the_o pontificate_n therefore_o draw_v its_o last_o breath_n prophecy_v concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o great_a highpriest_n and_o bishop_n of_o soul_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n act_v xxiii_o 5._o i_o wist_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o highpriest_n may_v perhaps_o have_v some_o such_o meaning_n as_o this_o in_o it_o i_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o highpriest_n at_o all_o because_o the_o office_n have_v become_v needless_a for_o some_o time_n for_o grant_v indeed_o that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o know_v the_o face_n of_o ananias_n nor_o that_o ananias_n be_v the_o highpriest_n yet_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o magistrate_n because_o he_o have_v his_o seat_n among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n now_o those_o word_n which_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n forbid_v all_o indecent_a speech_n towards_o any_o magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o highpriest_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o know_v ananias_n well_o enough_o both_o who_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o sit_v there_o under_o a_o false_o assume_v title_n of_o the_o highpriest_n do_v on_o purpose_n call_v he_o white_v wall_n because_o he_o only_o bear_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o high-priesthood_n whenas_o the_o thing_n and_o office_n itself_o be_v now_o abolish_v caiaphas_n in_o this_o passage_n before_o we_o speak_v partly_o as_o caiaphas_n and_o partly_o as_o a_o prophet_n as_o caiaphas_n he_o do_v by_o a_o impious_a and_o precipitate_a boldness_n contrive_v and_o promote_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o utter_v as_o a_o prophet_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o he_o speak_v what_o himself_o understand_v not_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reduction_n or_o gather_v together_o the_o captivity_n the_o highpriest_n despair_n that_o ever_o jesus_n shall_v he_o live_v can_v do_v this_o for_o all_o that_o he_o either_o do_v or_o teach_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o contrary_a tendency_n viz._n to_o seduce_v the_o people_n from_o their_o religion_n rather_o than_o recover_v they_o from_o their_o servile_a state_n of_o bondage_n so_o that_o he_o apprehend_v this_o one_o only_a remedy_n leave_v that_o care_n may_v be_v take_v so_o as_o by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o man_n the_o hazard_n of_o that_o nation_n ruin_n may_v blow_v over_o if_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o i_o almost_o think_v even_o caiaphas_n himself_o do_v not_o much_o question_n since_o he_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o redeem_v the_o nation_n let_v he_o die_v for_o it_o himself_o that_o it_o perish_v not_o upon_o his_o account_n thus_o miserable_o be_v the_o great_a master_n of_o wisdom_n deceive_v in_o almost_o all_o their_o surmize_n they_o expect_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o one_o by_o the_o life_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o his_o death_n they_o believe_v their_o traditional_a religion_n be_v the_o establishment_n of_o that_o nation_n whereas_o it_o become_v its_o overthrow_n they_o think_v to_o secure_v themselves_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o by_o that_o very_a death_n of_o his_o their_n expect_v security_n be_v chief_o shake_v o_o blind_a and_o stupid_a madness_n verse_n lv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purify_v themselves_o r._n 2._o r._n r._n r._n r._n r._n r._n rosh_n hashanah_o fol._n 16._o 2._o isaac_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o purify_v himself_o for_o the_o feast_n now_o there_o be_v several_a measure_n of_o time_n for_o purify_n he_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n he_o require_v a_o whole_a week_n time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n mix_v with_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a heifer_n burn_v the_o three_o and_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o ceremony_n we_o may_v see_v and_o laugh_v at_o in_o parah_n cap._n 3._o other_o purifying_n be_v speedily_o perform_v among_o other_o shave_v themselves_o and_o wash_v their_o garment_n be_v account_v necessary_a and_o within_o the_o law_n of_o purify_n 1._o purify_n purify_n purify_n purify_n purify_n purify_n moedkaton_a fol._n 13._o 1._o these_o shave_v themselves_o within_o the_o feast_n he_o who_o come_v from_o a_o heathen_a country_n or_o from_o captivity_n or_o from_o prison_n also_o he_o who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v but_o now_o absolve_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n these_o same_o also_o wash_v their_o garment_n within_o the_o feast_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o be_v detain_v by_o some_o necessity_n of_o affair_n that_o they_o can_v not_o wash_v and_o be_v shave_v before_o the_o feast_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o right_a to_o be_v perform_v before_o lest_o any_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_n approach_v pollute_v unto_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o feast_n but_o if_o by_o some_o necessity_n they_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v it_o before_o
office_n there_o at_o the_o due_a time_n the_o sacrifice_n appoint_v for_o the_o chagigah_n be_v slay_v those_o part_n of_o they_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o altar_n or_o to_o the_o priest_n be_v give_v to_o they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v share_v among_o the_o owner_n that_o have_v offer_v it_o and_o from_o thence_o proceed_v their_o feast_n together_o and_o their_o great_a mirth_n and_o rejoice_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o festival_n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 14._o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o passover_n to_o which_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o council_n reserve_v themselves_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n enter_v into_o the_o judgment-hall_n chap._n xviii_o 28._o ii_o that_o day_n draw_v towards_o night_n those_o that_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n to_o reap_v the_o sheaf_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n go_v out_o 1._o out_o out_o out_o out_o out_o out_o menacoth_fw-mi fol._n 65._o 1._o those_o that_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n to_o reap_v go_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o feast-day_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o bind_v their_o corn_n in_o sheaf_n pretty_a near_o the_o ground_n that_o the_o reap_v may_v be_v the_o easy_a all_o the_o neighbour_a town_n about_o gather_v together_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o great_a pomp_n when_o it_o grow_v duskish_a he_o that_o be_v about_o to_o reap_v say_v the_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o they_o answer_v well_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o they_o answer_v well_o with_o this_o sickle_n well_o with_o this_o sickle_n well_o in_o this_o basket_n well_o in_o this_o basket_n well_o and_o if_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n he_o say_v on_o this_o sabbath_n and_o they_o answer_v well_o on_o this_o sabbath_n well_o i_o will_v reap_v and_o they_o say_v reap_v i_o will_v reap_v reap_v and_o so_o as_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n thrice_o over_o they_o answer_v thrice_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o well_o well_o well_o and_o all_o this_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o baithusians_n who_o say_v the_o sheaf_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reap_v on_o the_o close_a of_o the_o feast-day_n about_o that_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n be_v bury_v they_o go_v forth_o to_o this_o reap_v and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v now_o come_v they_o begin_v the_o work_n for_o the_o sabbath_n itself_o do_v not_o hinder_v this_o work_n 2._o work_n work_n work_n work_n work_n work_n ibid._n fol._n 63._o 2._o r._n ananias_n the_o sagan_n of_o the_o priest_n say_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n they_o reap_v the_o sheaf_n only_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o one_o seah_n with_o one_o sickle_n in_o one_o basket_n but_o upon_o a_o common_a day_n they_o reap_v three_o seah_n with_o three_o sickle_n in_o three_o basket_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o sabbath-day_n and_o other_o day_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n be_v alike_o iii_o this_o night_n they_o be_v to_o lodge_v in_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o booth_n about_o so_o near_o the_o city_n that_o they_o may_v not_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o sabbath-day_n journey_n in_o the_o morning_n again_o they_o meet_v very_o early_o in_o the_o court_n as_o the_o day_n before_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v bring_v for_o the_o people_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o sheaf_n of_o first-fruit_n be_v offer_v in_o its_o turn_n the_o rite_n and_o usage_n of_o which_o offering_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o place_n above_o quote_v so_o that_o upon_o this_o high_a day_n there_o happen_v to_o be_v three_o great_a solemnity_n in_o one_o viz._n the_o sabbath_n the_o sheaf-offering_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o appear_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o court_n before_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o command_n exod._n xxiii_o 17._o verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n the_o arab._n vers._n of_o the_o erpenian_a edition_n add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o pierce_v his_o right_a side_n afraid_a as_o it_o shall_v seem_v lest_o the_o miracle_n shall_v not_o be_v great_a enough_o if_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n shall_v have_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v issue_v from_o his_o left-side_n because_o of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o pericardium_n which_o be_v pierce_v it_o be_v conceive_v blood_n and_o water_n can_v not_o but_o upon_o natural_a reason_n flow_v out_o of_o it_o but_o this_o issue_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n have_v something_o of_o mystery_n in_o it_o beyond_o nature_n if_o nothing_o preternatural_a have_v be_v in_o it_o i_o hardly_o imagine_v the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v use_v that_o threefold_a asseveration_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o come_v out_o blood_n and_o water_n it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n water_n and_o blood_n flow_v out_o of_o this_o wound_n but_o i_o will_v rather_o say_v that_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v here_o see_v i._o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v by_o blood_n and_o water_n heb._n ix_o 19_o moses_n take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o moses_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o water_n exod._n xxiv_o but_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o write_v without_o such_o authority_n as_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o gainsay_v and_o if_o my_o memory_n do_v not_o fail_v i_o i_o think_v i_o have_v read_v some_o where_o among_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a author_n but_o the_o place_n its_o self_n be_v unhappy_o slip_v from_o i_o that_o when_o there_o be_v some_o pause_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o pause_n as_o moses_n make_v when_o he_o read_v to_o the_o people_n the_o article_n of_o their_o covenant_n they_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o blood_n lest_o it_o shall_v congeal_v and_o coagulate_v however_o the_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v by_o blood_n and_o water_n the_o antitype_n of_o which_o be_v clear_o exhibit_v in_o this_o ratification_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o evangelist_n by_o so_o vehement_a asseveration_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o passage_n because_o it_o so_o plain_o answer_v the_o type_n and_o give_v such_o assurance_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o ii_o i_o must_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n let_v pass_v that_o in_o shemoth_n rabba_fw-mi 1_o rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi fol._n 122._o 1_o he_o smite_v the_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o psal._n lxxviii_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n upon_o she_o levit._fw-la xv._o 20._o moses_n therefore_o smite_v the_o rock_n twice_o and_o first_o it_o gush_v out_o blood_n than_o water_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n x._o 4._o compare_v these_o two_o together_o moses_n smite_v the_o rock_n and_o blood_n and_o water_n say_v the_o jew_n flow_v out_o thence_o the_o soldier_n pierce_v our_o saviour_n side_n with_o a_o spear_n and_o water_n and_o blood_n say_v the_o evangelist_n flow_v thence_o st._n john_n conclude_v this_o asseveration_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o may_v believe_v it_o be_v not_o without_o moment_n what_o be_v common_o say_v viz._n that_o by_o this_o flow_v out_o of_o water_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v evident_a his_o pericardium_n be_v pierce_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o undoubted_a assurance_n give_v of_o his_o death_n but_o i_o hardly_o believe_v the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o clause_n have_v any_o direct_a eye_n towards_o it_o will_v he_o be_v so_o vehement_a in_o assert_v he_o that_o see_v bare_a record_n and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v indeed_o dead_a sure_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o mighty_a asseveration_n for_o that_o questionless_a therefore_o he_o will_v intimate_v something_o else_o viz._n that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a blood_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o so_o
for_o so_o be_v he_o indeed_o distinguish_v from_o all_o mortal_n and_o son_n of_o man_n and_o god_n say_v he_o have_v then_o beget_v he_o when_o he_o have_v give_v a_o token_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n whereby_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o whole_a psalm_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v beget_v he_o then_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v king_n in_o zion_n and_o all_o nation_n subdue_v under_o he_o upon_o which_o word_n that_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v immediate_o after_o he_o have_v arisen_a from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o good_a commentary_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n matth._n xxviii_o what_o do_v those_o word_n mean_v matth._n xxvi_o 29._o i_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drink_v of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n they_o seem_v to_o look_v this_o way_n viz._n i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o it_o before_o my_o resurrection_n for_o in_o truth_n his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v those_o enemy_n of_o he_o satan_n hell_n and_o death_n from_o that_o time_n be_v he_o beget_v and_o establish_v king_n in_o zion_n i_o be_o mistake_v if_o that_o of_o psal._n cx_o v._o 3._o do_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n fall_n in_o here_o also_o which_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o render_v by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n into_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o this_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o be_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n now_o the_o dew_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o quicken_a power_n of_o he_o by_o which_o he_o can_v bring_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n again_o isai._n xxvi_o 19_o and_o the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n o_o christ_n be_v thou_o that_o be_v it_o be_v thy_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n that_o raise_v thou_o again_o i_o will_v therefore_o apply_v those_o word_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n to_o his_o resurrection_n because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o new_a world_n the_o morning_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n it_o have_v be_v general_o observe_v that_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a version_n in_o isai._n lv._o 3._o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o general_o remark_v that_o by_o david_n be_v understand_v the_o messiah_n which_o yet_o the_o rabbin_n themselves_o kimchi_n and_o ab._n ezra_n have_v well_o observe_v the_o follow_a verse_n express_o confirm_v it_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o christ._n and_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n from_o whence_o this_o clause_n be_v take_v do_v promise_v the_o raise_n again_o of_o the_o messiah_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o resurrection_n he_o have_v fortolde_v and_o promise_v his_o death_n chap._n liii_o but_o what_o mercy_n can_v have_v be_v hope_v for_o by_o a_o dead_a messiah_n have_v he_o be_v always_o to_o have_v continue_v dead_a they_o have_v be_v weak_a and_o instable_a kindness_n have_v they_o terminate_v in_o death_n he_o promise_v mercy_n therefore_o firm_a and_o stable_a that_o be_v never_o to_o have_v end_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o flow_v and_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o resurrection_n whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v quote_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lxx_o vary_v a_o little_a from_o the_o prophet_n word_n and_o those_o much_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 41._o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v in_o what_o language_n the_o apostle_n preach_v as_o also_o in_o what_o language_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v in_o that_o synagogue_n vers_fw-la 15._o if_o we_o say_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o pisidian_n can_v understand_v it_o if_o we_o say_v in_o the_o pisidian_a language_n it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o bible_n be_v then_o render_v into_o that_o language_n it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o be_v quote_v above_o out_o of_o strabo_n where_o he_o mention_n four_o tongue_n among_o they_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o pisidian_a distinct_a from_o one_o another_o but_o this_o i_o have_v already_o discu_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o verse_n 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n xli_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n behold_v you_o despiser_n etc._n etc._n dr_n pocock_n 3._o pocock_n pocock_n pocock_n pocock_n pocock_n pocock_n poc._n miscell_n 3._o here_o as_o always_o very_o learned_o and_o accurate_o examine_v what_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n hab._n i._n read_v save_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o read_n which_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n exhibit_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n how_o the_o greek_a read_v it_o and_o another_o thing_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o read_v verse_n xlii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o gentile_n beseech_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n as_o far_o as_o i_o see_v whether_o you_o render_v they_o they_o beseech_v the_o gentile_n or_o the_o gentile_n beseech_v they_o the_o late_a version_n have_v chief_o obtain_v but_o what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v the_o former_a and_o do_v not_o the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o favour_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o may_v have_v incline_v to_o the_o late_a without_o controversy_n but_o be_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v place_n for_o doubt_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o jew_n resent_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n so_o ill_o that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n disturb_v and_o offend_v as_o some_o conjecture_n and_o that_o not_o improbable_o we_o may_v the_o easy_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n beseech_v the_o gentile_n that_o tarry_v behind_o that_o they_o will_v patient_o hear_v these_o thing_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o next_o sabbath_n i._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o lexicon_n tell_v we_o among_o other_o thing_n denote_v hence_o forward_o or_o hereafter_o now_o this_o must_v be_v note_v that_o this_o discourse_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o before_o noon_n for_o it_o be_v that_o time_n of_o the_o day_n only_o that_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o afternoon_n they_o meet_v in_o beth_n midras_n let_v we_o consider_v therefore_o whether_o this_o phrase_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o sense_n they_o beseech_v that_o afterward_o upon_o that_o sabbath_n viz._n in_o the_o afternoon_n they_o will_v hear_v again_o such_o a_o sermon_n and_o then_o whether_o the_o gentile_n beseech_v the_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostle_n the_o gentile_n it_o dot_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n ii_o let_v we_o inquire_v whether_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o now_o observe_v and_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v deny_v and_o if_o so_o then_o judge_v whether_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o invite_v the_o gentile_n that_o they_o will_v assemble_v again_o the_o next_o day_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o hear_v these_o thing_n again_o if_o we_o yield_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o sabbath_n than_o we_o shall_v easy_o yield_v that_o it_o may_v be_v right_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sabbath_n after_o and_o indeed_o when_o the_o speech_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o judaize_v proselyte_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sabbath_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v to_o morrow_n we_o celebrate_v our_o sabbath_n and_o will_v you_o on_o that_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v these_o word_n preach_v to_o you_o iii_o or_o let_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o week_n betwixt_o the_o two_o sabbath_n as_o that_o expression_n must_v be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n then_o as_o the_o sense_n be_v easy_a that_o they_o beseech_v they_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v repeat_v on_o the_o follow_a week_n so_o the_o respect_n may_v have_v more_o particular_o be_v have_v to_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n in_o the_o week_n when_o they_o usual_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o synagogue_n
use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n may_v show_v that_o they_o renounce_v their_o judaisme_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n iii_o our_o communion_n therefore_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o much_o spiritual_a as_o external_n and_o declarative_a of_o our_o common_a and_o joint_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o be_v far_o from_o deny_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yea_o we_o assert_v there_o be_v a_o most_o close_a communion_n between_o true_a believer_n and_o god_n but_o what_o be_v that_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o saint_n among_o themselves_o mutual_a love_n one_o heart_n prayer_n for_o one_o another_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o same_o communion_n and_o do_v exercise_v it_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o may_v and_o do_v act_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v distant_a from_o one_o another_o therefore_o their_o communion_n in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v distinct_o call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v that_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o by_o this_o outward_a sign_n open_o and_o with_o joint_a mind_n profess_v that_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o sacred_a knot_n and_o bond_n of_o christian_a religion_n renounce_v all_o other_o religion_n iv_o when_o therefore_o we_o approach_v to_o the_o eucharist_n in_o any_o church_n we_o do_v not_o only_o communicate_v with_o that_o congregation_n with_o which_o we_o associate_v at_o that_o time_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a evangelic_a religion_n verse_n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n it_o be_v know_v what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o passover_n supper_n be_v namely_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o same_o as_o it_o seem_v will_v these_o judaize_v corinthian_n retain_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v and_o superad_v only_o for_o that_o commemoration_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v very_o well_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o declaration_n and_o while_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v they_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o err_v in_o this_o very_a thing_n and_o look_v some_o other_o way_n verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o vers_n 29._o where_o we_o also_o will_v speak_v of_o this_o verse_n verse_n xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v say_v before_o verse_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v a_o man_n approve_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n not_o so_o much_o let_v he_o try_v or_o examine_v himself_o as_o let_v he_o approve_v himself_o that_o be_v let_v he_o show_v himself_o approve_v by_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n so_o chap._n xvi_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o you_o shall_v approve_v we_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n very_o often_o verse_n xxix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n this_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n viz._n of_o the_o true_a judgement_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v render_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o he_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o love_v he_o not_o he_o fear_v he_o not_o he_o worship_v he_o not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o discern_v the_o body_n it_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n he_o do_v not_o right_o distinguish_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a error_n of_o these_o judaize_v corinthian_n who_o will_v see_v nothing_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o of_o his_o death_n their_o eye_n be_v too_o intent_n upon_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passover_n they_o retain_v the_o old_a leaven_n of_o judaisme_n in_o this_o new_a passover_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o this_o be_v their_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_o as_o assign_v it_o a_o scope_n and_o end_n much_o too_o unworthy_a much_o too_o mean_v there_o be_v alas_o among_o christian_n some_o who_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unworthy_o but_o whether_o this_o unworthy_o of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v fit_o apply_v to_o they_o i_o much_o doubt_n how_o mean_v soever_o i_o be_o let_v i_o speak_v this_o free_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n that_o i_o fear_v that_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o especial_o chastized_a judaizer_n be_v too_o severe_o apply_v to_o christian_n that_o judaize_v not_o at_o all_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o very_a many_o interpreter_n apply_v to_o the_o proper_a and_o intend_a scope_n of_o it_o of_o these_o corinthian_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n unworthy_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v the_o apostle_n speak_v two_o dreadful_a thing_n i._o that_o they_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_n 27._o with_o this_o i_o compare_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n x._o 29._o he_o have_v trample_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v a_o common_a thing_n and_o heb._n vi_o 6._o they_o crucify_v again_o to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n of_o who_o be_v the_o discourse_n not_o of_o all_o christian_n that_o walk_v not_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rule_n although_o they_o indeed_o esteem_v and_o treat_v christ_n too_o ignominous_o but_o of_o those_o that_o relapse_n and_o apostatise_v from_o the_o gospel_n to_o judaisme_n whether_o these_o corinthian_n too_o much_o incline_v and_o be_v admonish_v seasonable_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o same_o guilt_n for_o when_o any_o profess_v the_o gospel_n so_o decline_v to_o judaisme_n that_o he_o put_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o passover_n and_o acknowledge_v nothing_o more_o in_o it_o than_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v a_o mere_a commemoration_n and_o nothing_o else_o oh_o how_o do_v he_o vilify_v that_o blood_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o assent_v to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_z give_v his_o vote_n to_o his_o death_n as_o inflict_v for_o a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o nothing_o else_o which_o they_o do_v ii_o that_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n to_o themselves_o but_o what_o that_o judgement_n be_v be_v declare_v vers_fw-la 30._o many_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v too_o sharp_a when_o some_o turn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o damnation_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v most_o evident_o vers_fw-la 32._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v thus_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n god_n vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o worship_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o death_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n by_o the_o ston_a of_o the_o blasphemer_n so_o he_o set_v up_o like_o monument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n in_o the_o dreadful_a destruction_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n for_o the_o wrong_n and_o reproach_n offer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o some_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n for_o contempt_n of_o and_o enmity_n against_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o judgement_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o some_o by_o the_o plague_n for_o nicolaitism_n revel_v ii_o 23_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xxxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
adam_n be_v the_o light_n that_o all_o holy_a man_n from_o adam_n forward_o look_v after_o and_o walk_v by_o and_o that_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n now_o sinful_a and_o undo_v condition_n that_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n before_o the_o law_n when_o their_o be_v no_o light_n of_o a_o law_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o that_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o cloudy_a prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o at_o last_o it_o shine_v out_o full_o without_o any_o darkness_n at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o at_o verse_n the_o nine_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o inlightn_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o inlightn_v the_o gentile_n even_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o along_o even_o from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o adam_n under_o the_o various_a administration_n in_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o carry_v on_o this_o light_n this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ._n they_o that_o go_v before_o he_o before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o they_o that_o come_v after_o under_o the_o gospel_n cry_v hosanna_n to_o he_o expect_v and_o find_v salvation_n from_o he_o iii_o and_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o viz._n christ_n entertain_v all_o he_o that_o thus_o under_o these_o several_a administration_n believe_v in_o he_o in_o his_o father_n house_n in_o salvation_n and_o eternity_n ay_o at_o the_o last_o he_o do_v so_o will_v the_o romanist_n say_v but_o first_o by_o your_o leave_n be_v all_o the_o believer_n before_o christ_n come_v entertain_v in_o limbo_n true_o very_a course_n entertainment_n when_o the_o good_a man_n have_v serve_v god_n all_o the_o day_n and_o at_o night_n shall_v have_v receive_v their_o wage_n there_o be_v yet_o none_o for_o they_o but_o they_o must_v to_o limbo_n and_o wait_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v two_o or_o three_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v pay_v poor_a abel_n serve_v his_o master_n faithful_o and_o true_o all_o his_o time_n die_v in_o his_o master_n service_n and_o for_o his_o master_n sake_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o expect_v his_o reward_n in_o heaven_n no_o abel_n thou_o must_v to_o limbo_n and_o there_o stay_v till_o christ_n come_v and_o fetch_v thou_o out_o about_o three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o thou_o come_v thither_o very_o hard_a payment_n and_o a_o strange_a business_n that_o abraham_n whilst_o he_o live_v shall_v converse_v with_o god_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o walk_v and_o talk_v with_o he_o and_o entertain_v god_n at_o his_o table_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v become_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o god_n thrust_v into_o a_o hole_n in_o limbo_n where_o no_o light_n of_o god_n no_o communion_n with_o he_o at_o all_o but_o god_n and_o abraham_n be_v now_o mere_a stranger_n such_o mad_a absurdity_n do_v the_o limit_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n produce_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o such_o this_o of_o limbo_n transubstantiation_n that_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o receive_v christ_n virtual_o in_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o we_o receive_v he_o bodily_a his_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o of_o limbo_n that_o none_o go_v to_o heaven_n till_o christ_n go_v in_o his_o real_a presence_n to_o limbo_n after_o his_o death_n to_o fetch_v they_o thence_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n i_o have_v think_v abraham_n have_v be_v in_o glory_n before_o for_o when_o christ_n before_o his_o death_n do_v propose_v that_o parable_n of_o abraham_n in_o joy_n and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n certain_o he_o be_v propose_v not_o as_o be_v in_o limbo_n but_o in_o heaven_n and_o when_o moses_n appear_v to_o christ_n in_o glory_n luke_n ix_o 31._o do_v you_o think_v he_o come_v out_o of_o limbo_n in_o that_o glory_n but_o what_o need_v i_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o confutation_n of_o such_o absurdity_n if_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o operate_v for_o man_n salvation_n and_o not_o his_o bodily_a presence_n if_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n to_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o glory_n and_o if_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o under_o those_o various_a administration_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n have_v such_o faith_n in_o christ_n what_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v of_o their_o salvation_n when_o they_o die_v and_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o mansion_n of_o his_o father_n house_n the_o last_o word_n you_o in_o the_o text_n i_o suppose_v be_v that_o where_o the_o emphasis_n especial_o lie_v i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o as_o i_o have_v prepare_v place_n for_o other_o before_o you_o for_o enoch_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o law_n for_o moses_n aaron_n joshua_n david_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o law_n i_o be_o now_o go_v also_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o there_o be_v place_n for_o you_o that_o be_v come_v under_o a_o administration_n clean_o different_a from_o all_o they_o for_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n be_v then_o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n entertain_v all_o he_o in_o heaven_n let_v i_o begin_v my_o discourse_n with_o sursum_fw-la corda_n christian_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n that_o that_o you_o have_v to_o look_v after_o be_v above_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a i_o be_o go_v to_o prepare_v for_o you_o in_o my_o father_n house_n o_o my_o soul_n look_v not_o after_o any_o low_a preparation_n the_o husk_n and_o draff_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o the_o provision_n that_o christ_n make_v for_o he_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o feed_v upon_o onyion_n and_o garlic_n when_o if_o i_o will_v seek_v after_o it_o there_o be_v manna_n enough_o for_o i_o the_o food_n of_o angel_n i_o be_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v a_o word_n that_o may_v make_v a_o soul_n never_o to_o be_v quiet_a till_o it_o come_v there_o and_o that_o may_v make_v it_o to_o scorn_v and_o slight_v all_o this_o trash_n here_o below_o in_o reach_v out_o and_o breathe_n after_o the_o provision_n that_o be_v there_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n and_o heart_n you_o afflict_v and_o deject_v and_o despise_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n though_o your_o bread_n here_o be_v bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o you_o mingle_v your_o drink_n with_o weep_v though_o you_o walk_v in_o hunger_n and_o poverty_n under_o derision_n and_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n though_o oppress_v afflict_a torment_a yet_o here_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v amends_o in_o the_o end_n for_o all_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v for_o you_o be_v content_n with_o your_o dinner_n of_o bitter_a herb_n and_o sour_a sauce_n apud_fw-la superos_fw-la coenaturi_fw-la there_o be_v a_o supper_n provide_v for_o you_o in_o eternal_a mansion_n what_o entertainment_n jew_n and_o millenary_a look_n for_o in_o christ_n personal_a reign_n upon_o earth_n let_v they_o enjoy_v when_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o it_o but_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n prepare_v for_o you_o let_v we_o begin_v at_o the_o low_a step_n of_o jacob_n ladder_n and_o climb_v up_o gradatim_fw-la to_o the_o top_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v lodge_v in_o heaven_n first_o this_o world_n be_v not_o a_o place_n for_o christ_n entertain_v of_o his_o as_o it_o prove_v but_o a_o course_n entertainment_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v here_o my_o kingdom_n say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v let_v jew_n and_o millenary_a conceit_n what_o they_o please_v for_o observe_v that_o passage_n in_o iii_o gen._n 17._o where_o as_o soon_o as_o adam_n be_v fall_v the_o earth_n be_v curse_v curse_a be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o do_v i_o say_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v fall_v the_o earth_n be_v curse_v i_o shall_v rather_o say_v as_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v promise_v the_o earth_n be_v curse_v for_o there_o be_v as_o proper_a a_o connexion_n between_o those_o two_o as_o between_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o curse_n christ_n be_v promise_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v
sin_n unto_o death_n viz._n that_o bring_v to_o a_o immediate_a liableness_n to_o cut_v off_o by_o divine_a vengeance_n now_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o presumption_n and_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n explain_v what_o that_o presumptuous_a sin_v be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v a_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o with_o paul_n there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o and_o with_o this_o apostle_n no_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o why_o do_v not_o this_o our_o apostle_n speak_v out_o and_o say_v i_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o say_v only_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v let_v i_o lay_v to_o this_o expression_n that_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n xviii_o 17._o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o excommunicate_v such_o a_o one_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o say_v not_o let_v he_o be_v to_o the_o church_n but_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a but_o he_o discharge_v and_o acquit_v the_o party_n injure_v from_o those_o duty_n and_o office_n which_o he_o ought_v otherwise_o to_o he_o as_o a_o brother_n our_o apostle_n expression_n be_v much_o like_a to_o the_o same_o tenor_n he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o show_v the_o two_o condition_n of_o the_o sinner_n he_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v some_o that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o straight_o what_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v command_v by_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o enemy_n these_o enemy_n of_o they_o be_v become_v so_o like_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n that_o it_o may_v pose_v their_o conscience_n whetheâ—_n they_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o or_o no._n therefore_o this_o divine_a apostle_n use_v a_o happy_a temper_n that_o he_o will_v lay_v no_o charge_n on_o they_o that_o be_v so_o pinch_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o nor_o indeed_o forbid_v those_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v more_o enlarge_v for_o undoubted_o the_o indifferent_a expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o seem_v plain_o to_o carry_v with_o it_o such_o a_o consideration_n you_o see_v here_o in_o the_o text_n a_o deadly_a wound_a wretch_n like_o amasa_n two_o sam._n xx._n wallow_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n if_o you_o call_v in_o moses_n and_o paul_n to_o give_v their_o coroner_n verdict_n concern_v the_o manner_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n from_o those_o text_n of_o they_o that_o we_o have_v cite_v they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v felo_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la that_o he_o destroy_v himself_o and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v by_o wilful_a sin_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n wilful_a sin_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o desperate_o deadly_a by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v the_o more_o desperate_o wilful_a hos._n v._o 11._o ephraim_n be_v oppress_v and_o break_v in_o judgement_n because_o he_o willing_o walk_v after_o the_o commandment_n one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o willing_o walk_v after_o the_o commandment_n but_o by_o commandment_n be_v mean_v the_o idolatrous_a commandment_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o statute_n of_o omri_n and_o ephraim_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n because_o he_o walk_v after_o they_o and_o break_v the_o more_o because_o he_o walk_v after_o they_o willing_o if_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_n in_o they_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n vii_o 5._o much_o more_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v clean_o against_o the_o law_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o irritate_v or_o provoke_v power_n of_o the_o law_n which_o some_o collect_v from_o this_o place_n for_o to_o i_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n mistake_v not_o efficient_o for_o such_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o law_n viz._n that_o it_o do_v restrain_v only_o the_o outward_a action_n but_o regard_v not_o the_o internal_a motion_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o give_v some_o hint_n of_o his_o own_o mistake_n a_o while_n of_o the_o law_n about_o the_o point_n of_o lust_n now_o if_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o deadly_a how_o must_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o the_o know_a law_n wilful_o commit_v be_v much_o more_o deadly_a among_o the_o grain_n shall_v i_o call_v they_o or_o the_o talon_n weight_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o scale_n to_o make_v sin_n weigh_v exceed_o sinful_a this_o add_v not_o the_o least_o aggravation_n if_o it_o do_v not_o indeed_o the_o great_a that_o it_o be_v do_v know_o and_o wilful_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o cousin_n german_a sin_n to_o this_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o to_o i_o they_o be_v clear_o distinct_a the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o grievousness_n of_o it_o in_o comparison_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o son_n lie_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n sin_v against_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o noble_a person_n than_o the_o son_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o sin_v the_o son_n they_o know_v not_o in_o so_o much_o humility_n and_o so_o blaspheme_v he_o out_o of_o ignorance_n but_o they_o see_v the_o apparent_a evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o miracle_n they_o see_v and_o yet_o blaspheme_v he_o wilful_o this_o die_v the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n of_o so_o deep_a a_o dye_n above_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n because_o those_o sin_n with_o whole_a propensity_n of_o mind_n these_o of_o infirmity_n and_o against_o their_o will_n and_o i_o can_v but_o remember_v the_o determination_n of_o st._n austin_n in_o a_o point_n of_o this_o nature_n about_o chaste_a christian_a matron_n and_o virgin_n that_o be_v ravish_v by_o the_o enemy_n when_o he_o break_v into_o the_o city_n he_o determine_v well_o that_o they_o be_v not_o defile_v though_o they_o be_v defile_v their_o mind_n pure_a though_o the_o body_n pollute_v and_o he_o conclude_v duo_o fuerunt_fw-la fast_o unus_fw-la adulterium_fw-la commisit_fw-la there_o be_v two_o in_o the_o action_n but_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o adultery_n and_o that_o here_o one_o sin_v wilful_o the_o other_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o the_o sin_n at_o all_o this_o then_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o do_v sufficient_o aggravate_v the_o grievousness_n of_o wilful_a sin_v that_o it_o carry_v the_o very_a image_n and_o superscription_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o sin_n of_o his_o sin_n very_a devil_n of_o very_a devil_n do_v any_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v that_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o have_v be_v conceive_v by_o many_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o pride_n as_o make_v he_o aspire_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n or_o above_o he_o to_o set_v his_o throne_n even_o with_o god_n or_o to_o unthrone_v he_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n have_v those_o word_n be_v apply_v esa._n fourteen_o 12_o 13._o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n for_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a which_o word_n indeed_o mean_v only_o the_o arrogance_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o the_o proud_a king_n of_o babylon_n do_v any_o one_o then_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o shall_v answer_v desperate_a malice_v the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n in_o which_o god_n have_v place_v he_o and_o desperate_a despise_v and_o scorn_v of_o that_o charge_n and_o command_v that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o angel_n concern_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v attend_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o both_o these_o desperate_o wilful_a for_o he_o can_v sin_v at_o no_o low_a rate_n for_o he_o can_v not_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n be_v a_o angel_n and_o a_o angel_n can_v have_v no_o tempter_n to_o sin_n but_o himself_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o define_v or_o circumscribe_v exact_o the_o bound_n wherein_o to_o conclude_v wilful_a sin_v i_o shall_v not_o confine_v this_o evil_a spirit_n with_o any_o circle_n
high_a when_o i_o say_v he_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o god_n can_v put_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o that_o i_o speak_v too_o low_a when_o i_o say_v short_a of_o his_o own_o wrath_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v he_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o many_o do_v but_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n teach_v i_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o trying_n of_o god_n and_o more_o he_o can_v not_o be_v put_v to_o suffer_v than_o what_o he_o do_v it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n esa._n liii_o 10._o and_o more_o can_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o than_o what_o be_v lay_v have_v you_o serious_o weigh_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o luke_n xxii_o 53._o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o plain_a english_a of_o it_o be_v this_o be_v your_o hour_n that_o god_n have_v let_v you_o loose_v upon_o i_o to_o do_v with_o i_o what_o you_o will_v without_o restraint_n and_o so_o have_v he_o let_v loose_a upon_o i_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n in_o its_o utmost_a power_n at_o the_o full_a length_n of_o the_o chain_n to_o do_v against_o i_o the_o utmost_a it_o can_v do_v i_o be_v daily_o with_o you_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o you_o stretch_v out_o no_o hand_n against_o i_o for_o than_o providence_n restrain_v they_o because_o the_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o now_o hell_n and_o all_o its_o power_n and_o all_o its_o agent_n be_v let_v loose_a against_o he_o and_o providence_n do_v not_o check_v they_o with_o any_o restraint_n i_o may_v insist_v to_o show_v you_o that_o whereas_o god_n from_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n fall_n have_v pitch_v a_o combat_n and_o field_n to_o be_v fight_v betwixt_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o which_o the_o serpent_n shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n and_o he_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n the_o hour_n of_o that_o encounter_n be_v now_o come_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n suspend_v its_o act_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n suspend_v its_o restrain_v and_o let_v satan_n loose_v to_o do_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o malice_n and_o leave_v christ_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o unconquerable_a holiness_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v the_o devil_n in_o a_o chain_n yea_o as_o to_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n else_o why_o be_v they_o not_o carry_v bodily_a to_o hell_n by_o he_o why_o be_v they_o not_o hurry_v to_o their_o own_o place_n by_o he_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o but_o here_o god_n let_v the_o chain_n quite_o loose_a satan_n do_v thy_o worst_a against_o he_o use_v all_o thy_o power_n rage_n and_o malice_n but_o all_o will_v not_o do_v for_o god_n very_o well_o know_v what_o a_o champion_n he_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n to_o encounter_v he_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v very_o well_o say_v it_o again_o that_o god_n put_v he_o to_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v put_v he_o to_o suffer_v on_o this_o side_n his_o own_o wrath_n and_o the_o devil_n put_v he_o to_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v do_v with_o all_o his_o rage_n and_o power_n but_o his_o suffering_n be_v not_o all_o that_o give_v his_o blood_n and_o death_n that_o virtue_n that_o most_o just_o be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o of_o justify_v and_o save_v the_o torment_n that_o he_o suffer_v be_v not_o the_o godfather_n that_o name_v his_o blood_n by_o that_o precious_a name_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v but_o it_o be_v that_o infinite_a obedience_n that_o he_o show_v in_o bow_v so_o low_a as_o to_o undergo_v those_o suffering_n and_o there_o especial_o do_v the_o scripture_n lie_v and_o lodge_v the_o stress_n of_o it_o rom._n v._n 19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a phil._n ii_o 8._o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n heb._n v._n 8._o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n for_o to_o that_o i_o will_v consine_n my_o discourse_n concern_v his_o obedience_n as_o the_o text_n confine_v we_o to_o treat_v only_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n more_o peculiar_o lodge_v his_o obedience_n there_o for_o though_o he_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n all_o his_o life_n yet_o the_o obedience_n that_o he_o show_v to_o and_o in_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o very_a apex_n and_o top-stone_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o i_o scruple_n to_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o his_o suffering_n because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v that_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n displeasure_n when_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o obey_v and_o please_v god_n i_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o satan_n upon_o different_a account_n with_o god_n to_o satisfy_v he_o with_o satan_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instrument_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o his_o obedience_n he_o effect_v these_o contrary_a effect_n as_o the_o pillar_n of_o â—ire_n exod._n fourteen_o be_v darkness_n to_o the_o egyptian_n but_o light_a to_o israel_n so_o his_o obedience_n be_v destruction_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n i._o christ_n be_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n as_o the_o serpent_n have_v break_v the_o head_n of_o adam_n and_o all_o mankind_n he_o be_v to_o conquer_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v conquer_v man._n and_o what_o be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o conquer_v he_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n as_o he_o be_v god_n that_o have_v be_v no_o great_a mastery_n for_o the_o great_a god_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o conquer_v a_o creature_n when_o he_o do_v but_o exert_v a_o little_a of_o his_o divine_a power_n at_o his_o apprehension_n he_o make_v judas_n and_o all_o his_o band_n of_o ruffian_n to_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n joh._n xviii_o 6._o but_o he_o be_v to_o conquer_v satan_n by_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n he_o have_v not_o need_v to_o have_v be_v incarnate_a to_o conquer_v the_o devil_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a divine_a power_n but_o he_o be_v to_o conquer_v he_o and_o he_o do_v conquer_v he_o by_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n joh._n fourteen_o 30._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v say_v he_o and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o and_o he_o come_v with_o all_o his_o force_n all_o his_o fury_n all_o his_o power_n and_o do_v all_o he_o can_v he_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o can_v serve_v his_o turn_n all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o can_v do_v can_v not_o move_v he_o one_o hair_n breadth_n from_o obey_v god_n and_o persist_v in_o his_o holiness_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o nine_o of_o this_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 14._o say_v he_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n one_o spot_n have_v spoil_v all_o the_o offering_n but_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o fix_v one_o spot_n upon_o he_o though_o he_o fling_v against_o he_o all_o the_o sink_n of_o hell_n but_o still_o he_o keep_v to_o his_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n vicisti_fw-la galilaee_n julian_n a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n once_o say_v o_o galilaean_a thou_o have_v overcome_v i_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v so_o now_o the_o devil_n let_v loose_a upon_o he_o to_o do_v the_o utmost_a against_o he_o that_o he_o can_v without_o any_o restraint_n to_o bring_v he_o from_o his_o obey_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o foil_v he_o and_o all_o will_v not_o do_v all_o the_o temptation_n and_o trick_n and_o assault_n that_o the_o anvil_n of_o hell_n can_v forge_v and_o sharpen_v be_v bend_v and_o use_v against_o he_o and_o all_o return_v blunt_v and_o avail_v nothing_o all_o that_o satan_n can_v do_v can_v bring_v from_o he_o one_o repine_a word_n for_o all_o his_o torture_n not_o one_o despond_v think_v for_o all_o his_o pang_n not_o one_o unbecoming_a passage_n for_o all_o his_o passion_n but_o still_o he_o will_v oby_a god_n come_v what_o will_v he_o will_v still_o retain_v his_o holiness_n and_o integrity_n let_v devil_n and_o man_n do_v what_o they_o will_n satan_n be_v thou_o not_o conquer_v o_o devil_n where_o be_v thy_o power_n now_o o_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thanks_o be_v give_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o such_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n satan_n thou_o have_v not_o the_o first_o adam_n now_o in_o handle_v who_o be_v foil_v by_o one_o devil_n and_o in_o one_o
and_o the_o first_o temptation_n present_v to_o he_o now_o all_o the_o power_n and_o army_n of_o hell_n be_v let_v loose_a all_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n put_v in_o practice_n against_o the_o second_o adam_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o stand_v like_o a_o rock_n unmoved_a in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n and_o by_o such_o a_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n over_o death_n the_o devil_n ii_o as_o the_o dâ—â—â—l_n must_v be_v conquer_v so_o god_n must_v be_v satisfy_v and_o as_o christ_n obedience_n do_v the_o one_o work_n so_o it_o do_v the_o other_o obedience_n be_v the_o debt_n of_o adam_n and_o mankind_n and_o by_o disobedience_n they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o bond_n then_o come_v this_o great_a undertaker_n and_o will_v satisfy_v the_o debt_n with_o full_a interest_n yea_o and_o measure_v heap_v and_o run_v over_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o much_o rom._n v._o from_o vers_fw-la 12._o forward_o particular_o at_o vers_fw-la 19_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o man_n debt_n must_v be_v pay_v but_o god_n honour_n lie_v at_o stake_n too_o and_o that_o must_v be_v vindicate_v god_n have_v create_v man_n his_o noble_a creature_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v and_o honour_v his_o creator_n by_o his_o obedience_n satan_n bring_v he_o to_o disobey_v his_o creator_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o how_o may_v satan_n here_o triumph_v and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n i_o have_v master_v the_o chief_a creation_n of_o god_n may_v satan_n boast_v and_o make_v he_o that_o carry_v the_o badge_n and_o livery_n of_o his_o image_n now_o to_o carry_v i_o i_o have_v frustrate_v the_o end_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o now_o all_o be_v i_o own_o how_o sad_a a_o time_n be_v those_o three_o hour_n or_o thereabouts_o that_o pass_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n adam_n in_o darkness_n and_o not_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o promise_n or_o comfort_n satan_n triumph_v and_o poor_a mank_n and_o god_n honour_v trample_v underfoot_o but_o then_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o shall_v this_o uncircumcised_a philistin_n thus_o deâ—ie_v the_o honour_n and_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n say_v christ_n shall_v satan_n thus_o carry_v the_o day_n against_o man_n and_o against_o god_n i_o will_v pay_v obedience_n that_o shall_v full_o satisfy_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o god_n honour_n to_o confound_v satan_n and_o to_o the_o payment_n of_o man_n debt_n to_o his_o reinstate_v and_o recovery_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o he_o pay_v consummative_o in_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o death_n and_o in_o it_o and_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n of_o which_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o full_a dimension_n of_o the_o height_n depth_n length_n breadth_n of_o it_o what_o tongue_n can_v suffice_v what_o time_n can_v serve_v it_o be_v a_o theme_n the_o glorify_a saint_n deserve_o sing_v of_o to_o all_o eternity_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o little_a of_o that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v extol_v enough_o these_o two_o thing_n only_o i._o that_o he_o die_v mere_o out_o of_o obedience_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o phil._n ii_o 8._o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n and_o what_o can_v you_o name_n that_o bring_v he_o thither_o but_o obedience_n christ_n dead_a body_n imagine_v lie_n before_o you_o call_v together_o a_o whole_a college_n of_o physician_n to_o diffect_v it_o and_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v of_o which_o he_o die_v and_o their_o verdict_n will_v be_v of_o nothing_o but_o love_n to_o man_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o principle_n of_o death_n he_o have_v none_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n lie_v not_o in_o any_o mortality_n of_o his_o body_n as_o it_o do_v in_o ourâ—_n but_o in_o the_o willingness_n of_o his_o mind_n nor_o be_v his_o death_n his_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v we_o rom._n vi_o ult_n but_o it_o be_v his_o choice_n and_o delight_n luke_n xii_o 50._o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v withal_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v ask_v the_o first_o adam_n why_o he_o sin_v when_o he_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o the_o true_a answer_n must_v be_v because_o he_o will_v sin_v and_o so_o ask_v the_o second_o adam_n why_o he_o die_v when_o he_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o death_n in_o he_o his_o answer_n must_v be_v to_o the_o like_a tenor_n he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n because_o he_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n he_o come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v die_v behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n christ_n come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o so_o never_o do_v man_n but_o himself_o never_o will_v man_n do_v but_o himself_o true_o that_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n must_v die_v but_o never_o man_n come_v purposely_o that_o he_o may_v die_v but_o only_o he._n and_o he_o say_v no_o less_o than_o that_o he_o do_v so_o joh._n xii_o 27._o father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n and_o john_n xviii_o 37._o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o this_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n even_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n ii_o now_o add_v to_o all_o this_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n who_o perform_v this_o obedience_n that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man._n that_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n so_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o this_o apostle_n say_v chap._n ix_o 14._o and_o now_o his_o obedience_n his_o holiness_n that_o he_o show_v in_o his_o death_n be_v infinite_a and_o what_o need_v we_o say_v more_o so_o that_o lie_v all_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n on_o a_o heap_n as_o the_o dead_a frog_n in_o egypt_n be_v lay_v on_o heap_n that_o they_o make_v the_o land_n to_o stink_v again_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o obedience_n that_o outvie_v they_o all_o for_o though_o they_o be_v infinite_a in_o number_n as_o to_o man_n number_v yet_o lay_v they_o all_o together_o they_o be_v finite_a upon_o this_o account_n because_o commit_v by_o creature_n finite_a but_o here_o be_v a_o obedience_n a_o holiness_n pay_v down_o by_o he_o that_o be_v infinite_a and_o now_o satan_n where_o be_v thy_o triumph_n thou_o bring_v the_o first_o adam_n to_o fail_v of_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v pay_v his_o creator_n and_o here_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v pay_v he_o for_o it_o infinite_a obedience_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o now_o gain_v therefore_o to_o take_v account_n from_o whence_o come_v that_o infinite_a virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o death_n that_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o and_o so_o deserve_o extol_v and_o magnify_v because_o as_o the_o evangelist_n â—aith_n out_o of_o his_o side_n come_v water_n and_o blood_n so_o out_o of_o his_o wound_n come_v obedience_n and_o blood_n holiness_n and_o blood_n righteousness_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o obedience_n holiness_n righteousness_n infinite_a because_o he_o that_o pay_v it_o down_o and_o perform_v it_o be_v infinite_a and_o now_o judge_n whether_o it_o may_v not_o very_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o aaron_n be_v sanctify_v for_o his_o priesthood_n by_o his_o unction_n and_o garment_n christ_n be_v consecrate_v fit_v capacitate_v by_o his_o infinite_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o death_n and_o in_o it_o to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o first_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v say_v by_o this_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n chap._n xiii_o 20._o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v for_o when_o he_o have_v perform_v such_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n as_o in_o it_o be_v infinite_a in_o its_o validity_n subdue_v satan_n in_o its_o alsufficiency_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o raise_v by_o
the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n i._n e._n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n so_o see_v what_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v of_o his_o exaltation_n phil._n ii_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc._n etc._n and_o think_v here_o christian_n what_o a_o stock_n of_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n here_o be_v for_o thou_o to_o answer_v and_o satisfy_v for_o thy_o disobedience_n and_o unrighteousness_n if_o thou_o become_v a_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o this_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v say_v in_o dan._n ix_o 26._o that_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o shed_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o many_o and_o here_o be_v enough_o for_o every_o soul_n that_o come_v to_o he_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o like_o the_o widow_n oil_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n there_o be_v enough_o and_o enough_o again_o as_o long_o as_o any_o vessel_n be_v bring_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o this_o may_v direct_v we_o towards_o the_o form_n of_o the_o reliance_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a work_n that_o a_o christian_n have_v to_o do_v for_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o will_v be_v the_o more_o clear_v to_o we_o by_o consider_v how_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n we_o shall_v speak_v to_o have_v we_o time_n to_o do_v it_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o hebrew_n xiii_o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v one_o that_o ask_v our_o saviour_n good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n mat._n xix_o 16._o and_o another_o that_o ask_v his_o great_a apostle_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act._n xvi_o 30._o the_o question_n mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o only_o propose_v in_o different_a expression_n and_o the_o answer_n tend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n though_o propose_v in_o term_n very_o different_a our_o saviour_n answer_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n the_o apostle_n answer_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o one_o propose_v faith_n the_o other_o propose_v good_a work_n not_o in_o such_o contrariety_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o faith_n and_o work_n chap._n iii_o but_o in_o such_o consonancy_n as_o that_o the_o one_o be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o other_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n towards_o the_o bring_n on_o of_o faith_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o breed_n and_o forward_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o both_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n i_o will_v speak_v at_o present_a of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o obtain_n eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o have_v i_o choose_v these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v read_v to_o you_o which_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o such_o a_o subject_n but_o when_o explain_v and_o right_o understand_v be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o such_o a_o matter_n i_o say_v right_o understand_v for_o there_o be_v many_o the_o popish_a expositor_n especial_o that_o understand_v they_o exceed_o wrong_n and_o as_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n as_o likely_a can_v be_v by_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n they_o understand_v the_o altar_n in_o their_o church_n viz._n the_o table_n where_o they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o thence_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o title_n that_o have_v be_v too_o common_a in_o england_n and_o which_o have_v cost_v many_o a_o good_a man_n very_o dear_a the_o lord_n grant_v the_o title_n be_v never_o know_v here_o any_o more_o but_o the_o title_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v common_o know_v among_o we_o still_o and_o ask_v many_o why_o they_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o produce_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v be_v cry_v down_o the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n all_o along_o this_o epistle_n and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o to_o vanish_v when_o the_o substance_n appear_v shall_v set_v they_o up_o again_o and_o build_v up_o anew_o what_o he_o have_v so_o earnest_o set_v himself_o to_o destroy_v as_o if_o gedeon_n that_o destroy_v the_o altar_n of_o baal_n in_o the_o night_n shall_v fall_v a-work_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o build_v it_o up_o again_o but_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o as_o he_o have_v call_v he_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n along_o in_o the_o epistle_n before_o so_o he_o call_v he_o also_o the_o altar_n here_o show_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n do_v but_o represent_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o reality_n of_o those_o shadow_n he_o show_v how_o he_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o four_o and_o along_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o show_v how_o he_o be_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n and_o how_o he_o be_v the_o great_a altar_n he_o show_v at_o this_o place_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v christ_n by_o the_o altar_n be_v apparent_a by_o two_o thing_n that_o follow_v to_o omit_v more_o that_o may_v be_v collect_v by_o the_o context_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v for_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o sin_n their_o body_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n therefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n his_o argumentation_n be_v this_o the_o great_a solemn_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n be_v not_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o city_n so_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v without_o the_o gate_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v partake_v of_o that_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n must_v go_v to_o the_o altar_n there_o and_o not_o to_o the_o altar_n within_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o one_o he_o show_v yet_o more_o plain_o that_o he_o mean_v christ_n by_o our_o altar_n ver_fw-la 13._o therefore_o by_o he_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n continual_o to_o god_n as_o on_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n they_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o thank-offering_n so_o by_o he_o as_o on_o our_o altar_n let_v we_o offer_v our_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v a_o affirmative_a assertion_n and_o a_o negative_a the_o affirmative_a that_o we_o have_v christ_n for_o our_o altar_n the_o negative_a that_o they_o that_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o this_o altar_n the_o affirmative_a comfortable_a to_o every_o true_a christian_a the_o late_a seem_v comfortless_o for_o every_o true_a jew_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o negative_a assertion_n we_o may_v inquire_v more_o particular_o into_o afterward_o to_o the_o former_a to_o speak_v at_o present_a we_o take_v up_o this_o observation_n from_o it_o that_o he_o that_o will_v offer_v any_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n must_v go_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a altar_n on_o which_o to_o offer_v it_o no_o sacrifice_n among_o the_o israelite_n can_v be_v accept_v if_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v on_o the_o temple-altar_n and_o it_o be_v god_n special_a command_n thou_o shall_v not_o offer_v thy_o sacrifice_n in_o any_o of_o thy_o city_n but_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v nor_o can_v any_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n of_o any_o christian_a but_o what_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o appointment_n the_o lord_n christ_n where_o alone_o be_v atonement_n for_o sinner_n as_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v typical_a and_o signify_v to_o this_o purpose_n so_o also_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o altar_n at_o the_o temple_n one_o for_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o for_o incense_n they_o do_v both_o but_o represent_v christ_n and_o his_o act_n
show_v they_o be_v hard_o set_v when_o they_o must_v make_v caiaphas_n a_o copy_n after_o who_o to_o write_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o papal_a chair_n but_o they_o gaze_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o chair_n when_o they_o write_v this_o note_n that_o they_o clean_o look_v off_o the_o book_n and_o text_n they_o have_v before_o they_o for_o have_v they_o look_v well_o upon_o that_o that_o will_v have_v give_v they_o a_o more_o proper_a reason_n of_o his_o prophesy_a and_o indeed_o the_o proper_a reason_n of_o it_o namely_o not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n as_o because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n high_a priest_n that_o year_n why_o he_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n several_a year_n before_o so_o luke_n tell_v we_o chap._n iii_o that_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ago_o and_o josephus_n tell_v we_o as_o much_o and_o more_o and_o of_o his_o be_v high_a priest_n after_o this_o year_n also_o and_o therefore_o why_o that_o circumstance_n add_v he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n to_o speak_v the_o proper_a reason_n of_o his_o prophesy_v first_o i_o may_v say_v that_o be_v the_o year_n nay_o even_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n it_o prophesy_v and_o instant_o breathe_v out_o its_o last_o there_o be_v much_o dispute_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n act._n xxiii_o 5._o which_o our_o english_a render_v i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n if_o i_o shall_v render_v it_o i_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o have_v warrant_n enough_o of_o the_o original_a greek_a and_o warrant_v enough_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v not_o the_o high_a priesthood_n die_v and_o cease_v and_o be_v no_o more_o when_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o soul_n die_v and_o by_o death_n make_v expiation_n for_o his_o people_n if_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o other_o priesthood_n and_o the_o employment_n of_o it_o to_o live_v still_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n till_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o can_v you_o find_v nothing_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v then_o to_o do_v that_o it_o shall_v survive_v any_o long_o after_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v the_o other_o priesthood_n have_v something_o to_o do_v beside_o what_o be_v most_o plain_o typical_a in_o it_o and_o refer_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o sacrifice_v and_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n do_v for_o they_o have_v to_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o thankfulness_n to_o purify_v woman_n after_o childbirth_n to_o present_v the_o first_o bear_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o distinctive_a work_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o diversity_n from_o the_o other_o priesthood_n be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o go_v within_o the_o veil_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n with_o blood_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n which_o when_o christ_n have_v do_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n x._o 20._o what_o have_v the_o high_a priesthood_n to_o do_v any_o more_o to_o this_o peculiar_o relate_v that_o which_o occur_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n matth._n xxvii_o 15._o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n which_o when_o you_o come_v narrow_o to_o examine_v you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v the_o vail_n that_o hang_v between_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o writing_n call_v by_o a_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o vail_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n turn_v aside_o as_o we_o do_v hang_n at_o a_o door_n to_o go_v into_o the_o room_n and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o now_o it_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n no_o such_o distinction_n or_o separation_n thenceforward_o to_o be_v have_v and_o no_o such_o work_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v do_v any_o more_o so_o that_o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o sense_n i_o mention_v viz._n i_o know_v not_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v now_o any_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o high_a priesthood_n at_o all_o that_o function_n be_v long_o ago_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n it_o be_v speak_v like_o a_o paul_n bold_o and_o as_o one_o that_o very_o well_o understand_v and_o can_v well_o distinguish_v betwixt_o substance_n and_o shadow_n and_o how_o long_o those_o ordinance_n of_o that_o oeconomy_n be_v to_o last_o and_o when_o to_o decay_v and_o if_o according_o we_o take_v that_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n he_o prophesy_v as_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o mention_v namely_o that_o last_o year_n of_o the_o be_v and_o life_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n it_o give_v a_o story_n not_o much_o unlike_a that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o king_n crâ—sus_n who_o when_o he_o have_v be_v dumb_a from_o the_o birth_n and_o never_o speak_v word_n at_o last_o see_v in_o a_o battle_n a_o enemy_n ready_a to_o run_v his_o father_n through_o he_o force_v his_o tongue_n so_o as_o that_o he_o break_v the_o string_n of_o silence_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o man_n do_v not_o kill_v croesus_n so_o the_o high_a priesthood_n have_v be_v dumb_a from_o prophesy_v for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o never_o speak_v one_o prophetic_a word_n when_o now_o the_o king_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v slay_v its_o tongue_n be_v loose_v in_o caiaphas_n and_o prophesi_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o present_o expire_v but_o second_o that_o year_n be_v the_o great_a year_n of_o pour_v down_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n as_o in_o act._n ii_o the_o great_a year_n of_o seal_a vision_n and_o prophecy_n as_o in_o dan._n ix_o and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n if_o this_o dog_n get_v some_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o that_o plentiful_a table_n of_o the_o child_n and_o some_o dropping_n from_o that_o abundant_a dew_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o fleece_n of_o gedeon_n something_o like_o the_o case_n of_o eldad_n and_o medad_n but_o they_o be_v better_a man_n numb_a xi_o 26._o that_o in_o that_o great_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n there_o have_v their_o share_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o case_n with_o caiaphas_n as_o it_o be_v with_o balaam_n that_o wretch_n inspire_v till_o then_o by_o the_o devil_n but_o then_o by_o god_n who_o go_v purposely_o to_o curse_n israel_n but_o god_n so_o overpower_v and_o turn_v the_o stream_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o bless_v they_o so_o this_o wretch_n inspire_v with_o malice_n from_o the_o devil_n to_o plot_n and_o compass_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o also_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o foretell_v his_o death_n and_o to_o proclaim_v it_o redemption_n to_o his_o people_n a_o very_a strange_a passage_n that_o while_o he_o be_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o prophesy_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o those_o very_a word_n that_o he_o speak_v against_o christ_n to_o destroy_v he_o he_o shall_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o redemption_n to_o magnify_v it_o so_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n overpower_v the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n and_o action_n of_o man_n to_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o i_o may_v observe_v obiter_fw-la how_o great_a diversity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n the_o same_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o diversity_n in_o the_o thing_n wrought_v that_o a_o balaam_n a_o caiaphas_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n who_o be_v as_o far_o from_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n hell_n from_o heaven_n a_o mistake_n have_v take_v the_o spirit_n of_o too_o many_o to_o account_v this_o good_a language_n and_o divinity_n i_o be_o a_o believer_n convert_v sanctify_a therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o i_o can_v preach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n by_o that_o spirit_n little_o consider_v the_o vast_a diversity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n
conquer_v hell_n then_o if_o he_o do_v what_o be_v it_o with_o what_o do_v his_o soul_n there_o to_o conquer_v hell_n how_o he_o conquer_a hell_n and_o death_n by_o die_v and_o rise_v we_o can_v tell_v but_o how_o his_o soul_n conquer_v with_o bare_a go_v thither_o who_o can_v tell_v you_o or_o do_v he_o augment_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a that_o need_v not_o nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v do_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o what_o then_o do_v christ_n soul_n there_o in_o its_o triumph_n unless_o as_o he_o veni_fw-la vidi_fw-la vici_fw-la i_o come_v i_o see_v i_o overcome_v it_o conquer_v hell_n by_o look_v into_o it_o natura_fw-la nihil_fw-la facit_fw-la frustra_fw-la nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a much_o less_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n time_n never_o do_v speak_v think_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a and_o it_o be_v unhansom_a to_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n after_o death_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n into_o hell_n to_o do_v no_o body_n can_v imagine_v what_o for_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o it_o do_v in_o triumph_v there_o ii_o be_v not_o christ_n under_o his_o humiliation_n till_o his_o resurrection_n be_v he_o not_o under_o it_o whilst_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n he_o himself_o account_v it_o so_o psal._n xvi_o 10._o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n my_o body_n to_o see_v corruption_n to_o be_v trample_v on_o by_o death_n to_o be_v triumph_v over_o by_o satan_n that_o yet_o have_v it_o there_o if_o you_o imagine_v his_o soul_n triumph_v or_o vapour_a in_o hell_n for_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o it_o shall_v do_v there_o unless_o to_o vapour_n how_o may_v satan_n vapour_n again_o thou_o soul_n of_o jesus_n do_v thou_o come_v to_o triumph_v here_o of_o what_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v i_o not_o cause_n to_o triumph_v over_o thou_o have_v i_o not_o procure_v his_o death_n banish_a thou_o out_o of_o his_o body_n and_o get_v it_o into_o the_o grave_n and_o do_v thou_o come_v to_o triumph_v here_o let_v we_o first_o see_v whether_o he_o can_v get_v out_o from_o among_o the_o dead_a before_o we_o talk_v of_o his_o triumph_n over_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o so_o needless_a a_o point_n as_o christ_n go_v to_o triumph_v in_o hell_n yet_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v but_o very_o unseasonable_a to_o have_v go_v thither_o when_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o conquer_v but_o his_o body_n be_v still_o under_o death_n and_o as_o yet_o under_o the_o conquest_n of_o satan_n this_o have_v be_v to_o triumph_v before_o victory_n as_o benhadad_n vapour_n be_v to_o ahab_n when_o he_o receive_v that_o answer_n let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o sword_n boast_v himself_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v his_o resurrection_n for_o than_o have_v he_o conquer_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n general_o state_v it_o i_o need_v cite_v no_o proof_n but_o two_o of_o his_o own_o speech_n matth._n xxvi_o 29._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n that_o be_v after_o my_o resurrection_n when_o i_o have_v conquer_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o matth._n xxviii_o 18._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o be_v it_o not_o improper_a to_o dream_v of_o a_o triumph_n before_o a_o conquest_n that_o christ_n shall_v triumph_v as_o king_n before_o he_o have_v put_v on_o his_o kingdom_n as_o esth._n v._n 3._o on_o the_o three_o day_n she_o put_v on_o the_o kingdom_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o day_n before_o she_o have_v be_v under_o fast_v mourn_a humiliation_n and_o that_o be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o royalty_n and_o triumph_n so_o on_o the_o three_o day_n christ_n rise_v and_o put_v on_o his_o kingdom_n the_o day_n before_o he_o have_v be_v under_o death_n have_v abase_v himself_o a_o very_a unfit_a and_o unseasonable_a time_n for_o his_o soul_n to_o go_v and_o triumph_n iii_o as_o concern_v christ_n triumph_v over_o devil_n his_o victory_n over_o satan_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o nature_n than_o to_o go_v among_o they_o to_o show_v terrible_o or_o speak_v terrible_o for_o what_o else_o can_v we_o imagine_v his_o soul_n do_v in_o that_o triumph_n in_o hell_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n ii_o 14._o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n destroy_v he_o how_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o he_o of_o the_o traitor_n vivit_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o senatum_fw-la venit_fw-la he_o live_v yea_o he_o come_v into_o the_o council-house_n so_o be_v the_o devil_n destroy_v he_o be_v alive_a walk_v rage_v rule_v he_o walk_v about_o the_o earth_n before_o christ_n death_n job_n i._o so_o have_v he_o do_v ever_o since_o 1_o pet._n v._o 8._o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o christ_n death_n joh._n viii_o 44._o so_o have_v he_o be_v ever_o since_o he_o go_v about_o seek_v to_o devour_v and_o he_o do_v devour_v he_o wrought_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n before_o and_o he_o now_o work_v eph._n ii_o 2._o and_o how_o have_v christ_n conquer_v destroy_v he_o you_o must_v look_v for_o the_o conquest_n and_o triumph_n of_o christ_n over_o he_o not_o so_o much_o in_o destroy_v his_o person_n as_o destroy_v his_o work_n 1_o joh._n iii_o 8._o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o may_v here_o speak_v of_o many_o thing_n i_o shall_v only_o mention_v two_o or_o three_o particular_n wherein_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o death_n do_v consist_v 1._o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v conquer_v the_o very_a clamour_n of_o satan_n pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o all_o his_o people_n rom._n viii_o 33._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v satan_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o lay_v a_o charge_n and_o claim_v to_o they_o for_o they_o have_v be_v disobedient_a but_o christ_n have_v pay_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o their_o disobedience_n satan_n thou_o be_v cast_v in_o thy_o suit_n the_o debt_n be_v pay_v how_o be_v the_o devil_n confound_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o a_o prize_n as_o he_o expect_v and_o how_o do_v the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n here_o triumph_n now_o goliath_n david_n defy_v thou_o touch_v one_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n if_o you_o can_v or_o dare_v they_o be_v all_o redeem_v and_o ransom_v thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v to_o zion_n with_o everlasting_a joy_n rejoice_v o_o heathen_n for_o the_o false_a accuser_n be_v cast_v out_o here_o be_v a_o glorious_a triumph_n by_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n deliver_v all_o his_o people_n 2._o by_o his_o death_n he_o break_v the_o partition_n wall_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o heathen_a oh_o how_o do_v satan_n hold_v they_o in_o slavery_n pharaoh_n let_v my_o people_n go_v no._n i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n nor_o will_v i_o let_v they_o go_v but_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o a_o paschal_n lamb_n they_o shall_v go_v whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no._n two_o thousand_o year_n have_v they_o be_v in_o his_o slavery_n sure_a think_v he_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o poor_a despise_a jesus_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o prison_n door_n be_v open_a and_o all_o these_o captive_n be_v go_v free_a rejoice_v you_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n as_o they_o be_v call_v zech._n ix_o 11_o 12._o i_o can_v but_o think_v of_o the_o case_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n act._n xvi_o in_o a_o inner_a prison_n their_o foot_n in_o the_o stock_n the_o door_n fast_o and_o a_o strong_a guard_n and_o there_o come_v one_o shake_v and_o all_o fly_v open_a and_o all_o the_o prisoner_n be_v loose_v jailor_n what_o say_v thou_o now_o thou_o may_v even_o draw_v thy_o sword_n and_o end_v thyself_o all_o thy_o prisoner_n be_v go_v 3._o nay_o yet_o further_o jailor_n thou_o must_v to_o prison_n thyself_o ponder_v on_o those_o word_n rev._n xx._n 1_o
2_o 3._o the_o great_a angel_n be_v christ_n the_o old_a serpent_n be_v the_o devil_n there_o christ_n bind_v and_o imprison_v he_o and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a chain_n of_o the_o gospel_n observe_v the_o passage_n he_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n what_o in_o hell_n for_o ever_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o go_v abroad_o again_o yea_o you_o have_v he_o loose_v again_o vers_n 7._o and_o he_o have_v be_v always_o go_v about_o as_o in_o 1_o pet._n v._o but_o he_o tie_v he_o up_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o when_o he_o be_v loose_v again_o vers_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v his_o be_v loose_a to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n observe_v by_o the_o way_n the_o phrase_n he_o shut_v he_o up_o that_o be_v restrain_v he_o from_o deceive_v and_o seduce_a people_n it_o be_v hell_n and_o prison_n to_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o be_v do_v mischief_n so_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o sleep_v not_o rest_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o torment_n to_o they_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v sin_v well_o how_o do_v christ_n bind_v satan_n that_o he_o do_v not_o deceive_v by_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o undeceive_v they_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o very_a tell_n of_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n be_v that_o that_o overcome_v the_o devil_n the_o very_a word_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v that_o that_o overthrow_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o power_n so_o be_v 1_o cor._n vi_o 3._o to_o be_v take_v know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n now_o need_v christ_n soul_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o tell_v the_o devil_n these_o tiding_n and_o to_o triumph_v there_o he_o feel_v the_o build_n of_o his_o kingdom_n fall_v about_o his_o ear_n every_o moment_n he_o need_v no_o such_o message_n to_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v conquer_v he_o this_o be_v the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o not_o by_o any_o vocal_a or_o actual_a declaration_n of_o it_o by_o his_o soul_n now_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n iv_o as_o to_o christ_n soul_n triumph_v over_o the_o damn_a need_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o can_v his_o soul_n do_v any_o such_o thing_n think_v you_o christ_n soul_n do_v or_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o damn_a there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n when_o a_o sinner_n be_v save_v be_v there_o joy_n too_o when_o he_o be_v damn_v that_o tender_a expression_n of_o god_n as_o i_o live_v i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n do_v it_o give_v we_o any_o room_n to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v rejouce_a in_o their_o damnation_n that_o tender_a soul_n of_o christ_n that_o but_o six_o or_o eight_o day_n before_o weep_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o o_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n can_v we_o think_v that_o that_o soul_n can_v go_v to_o hell_n to_o triumph_v and_o insult_v over_o poor_a damn_a soul_n he_o have_v cause_n to_o triumph_v and_o rejoice_v over_o the_o conquer_a devil_n but_o have_v he_o the_o like_a cause_n or_o heart_n to_o triumph_v over_o damn_a soul_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o have_v subdue_v themselves_o only_o he_o master_v they_o while_n alive_a in_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o command_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o his_o triumph_n over_o they_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v for_o his_o people_n sake_n we_o can_v say_v christ_n have_v any_o pleasure_n in_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o very_a devil_n but_o he_o have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o devil_n because_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o they_o ah_o most_o divine_a soul_n of_o christ_n so_o infinite_o full_a of_o charity_n that_o give_v itself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v damn_v can_v that_o rejoice_v and_o insult_v over_o poor_a soul_n damnation_n look_v but_o upon_o christ_n tenderness_n and_o earnestness_n for_o soul_n here_o that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o damnation_n and_o then_o guess_v how_o little_a delight_n he_o take_v in_o it_o when_o they_o be_v damn_v let_v we_o apply_v these_o two_o passage_n to_o this_o ezek._n xviii_o 23._o have_v i_o any_o pleasure_n at_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v and_o vers_fw-la 31._o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v in_o the_o strict_a propriety_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a i_o have_v not_o pleasure_n that_o he_o die_v and_o no_o pleasure_n in_o his_o death_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a what_o be_v there_o more_o plain_a in_o scripture_n and_o in_o all_o god_n act_n than_o this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v man_n damn_v if_o they_o will_v embrace_v salvation_n what_o speak_v these_o expression_n 1_o tim._n ii_o 4._o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 9_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n certain_o whatsoever_o else_o this_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o god_n have_v rather_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v than_o damn_v how_o be_v this_o write_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o letter_n of_o gold_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o how_o be_v it_o write_v in_o letter_n of_o christ_n own_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v damn_v but_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v might_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o how_o be_v this_o write_v in_o god_n patience_n beseeching_n in_o his_o afford_v mean_n of_o salvation_n i_o need_v not_o to_o instance_n in_o particular_n well_o man_n will_v not_o be_v save_v but_o choose_v death_n before_o life_n do_v christ_n delight_n rejoice_v to_o damn_v they_o when_o they_o must_v come_v to_o it_o think_v you_o he_o pronounce_v go_v you_o curse_v with_o as_o much_o delight_n as_o come_v you_o bless_v that_o he_o insult_v triumph_n over_o poor_a damn_a wretch_n in_o their_o damnation_n read_v his_o heart_n in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o gen._n vi_o 6._o and_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n what_o because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o no_o but_o because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o must_v now_o destroy_v they_o lam._n iii_o 33._o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n so_o he_o do_v not_o damn_v willing_o nor_o destroy_v the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o once_o for_o all_o esa._n xlii_o 14._o i_o have_v long_a time_n hold_v my_o peace_n i_o have_v be_v still_o and_o refrain_v myself_o now_o will_v i_o cry_v like_o a_o travail_a woman_n i_o will_v destroy_v and_o devour_v at_o once_o i_o will_v cry_v and_o destroy_v but_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o god_n as_o pang_n of_o a_o travail_a woman_n thus_o much_o as_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v show_v how_o unlikely_a and_o indeed_o how_o unchristian_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o christ_n soul_n go_v purposely_o into_o hell_n to_o triumph_v and_o insult_v over_o the_o miserable_a and_o damn_a and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o this_o article_n can_v mean_v his_o soul_n descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n to_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a so_o that_o we_o must_v yet_o look_v for_o another_o sense_n of_o it_o iii_o a_o three_o interpretation_n than_o be_v this_o that_o it_o mean_v the_o torment_n he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n iii_o iii_o upon_o his_o cross._n some_o word_n it_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o extreme_a wrath_n of_o god_n some_o the_o very_a torment_n of_o hell_n some_o that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a i_o reluct_v to_o speak_v these_o thing_n but_o this_o gloss_n some_o make_v upon_o this_o article_n and_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o magnify_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o suffer_v such_o thing_n for_o man_n they_o so_o much_o abase_v and_o vilify_v his_o person_n in_o make_v it_o liable_a to_o such_o a_o condition_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n we_o must_v refuse_v unless_o we_o shall_v speak_v and_o think_v of_o christ_n that_o which_o do_v not_o befit_v he_o the_o dear_o belove_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o
the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o satisfy_v and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v that_o than_o there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o reason_n he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v his_o wrath_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n challenge_v obedience_n of_o man_n or_o no_o come_n to_o heaven_n satisfaction_n for_o disobedience_n or_o they_o must_v to_o hell_n here_o be_v enough_o say_v christ_n to_o serve_v for_o both_o end_n they_o have_v disobey_v here_o be_v obedience_n more_o than_o all_o their_o disobedience_n do_v or_o can_v come_v to_o they_o can_v obey_v as_o they_o shall_v here_o be_v that_o that_o make_v it_o out_o viz._n obedience_n infinite_a iii_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n consider_v but_o these_o passage_n and_o see_v what_o be_v the_o stress_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o deal_v withal_o in_o his_o passion_n first_o that_o gen._n iii_o 15._o he_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n satan_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v destroy_v thou_o this_o be_v explain_v heb._n ii_o 14._o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o 1_o joh._n iii_o 8._o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o then_o observe_v that_o joh._n fourteen_o 30._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o and_o luke_n xxii_o 53._o when_o i_o be_v daily_o with_o you_o in_o the_o temple_n you_o stretch_v forth_o no_o hand_n against_o i_o but_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n while_o i_o preach_v there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o you_o because_o my_o hour_n be_v not_o come_v but_o now_o you_o and_o hell_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o have_v your_o full_a swing_n against_o i_o there_o be_v a_o combat_n propose_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n before_o god_n and_o angel_n betwixt_o who_o christ_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n no_o but_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o power_n what_o do_v god_n in_o this_o quarrel_n do_v god_n fight_v against_o christ_n too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v his_o wrath_n against_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n wrath_n what_o against_o his_o own_o champion_n his_o own_o son_n no_o he_o only_o try_v he_o by_o affliction_n not_o overwhelm_v he_o with_o his_o wrath_n he_o only_o let_v he_o alone_o to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o shock_n of_o satan_n he_o little_o assist_v satan_n by_o his_o wrath_n lay_v on_o his_o own_o champion_n see_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o this_o great_a dispensation_n in_o brief_a god_n have_v create_v the_o first_o adam_n and_o endue_v he_o with_o ability_n to_o have_v stand_v thus_o endue_v he_o leave_v he_o to_o stand_v of_o himself_o and_o permit_v satan_n to_o tempt_v he_o and_o he_o overcome_v he_o and_o all_o mankind_n be_v overthrow_v god_n raise_v up_o a_o second_o adam_n endue_v with_o power_n to_o foil_n satan_n do_v he_o his_o worst_a and_o not_o only_o with_o power_n to_o withstand_v satan_n if_o he_o will_v but_o a_o will_v that_o can_v not_o but_o withstand_v satan_n he_o set_v he_o forth_o to_o encounter_v and_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o let_v satan_n loose_v to_o do_v his_o worst_a satan_n vex_v he_o with_o all_o the_o vexation_n hell_n can_v inflict_v upon_o he_o do_v not_o god_n love_v his_o son_n look_v with_o dear_a bowel_n upon_o he_o all_o this_o while_n it_o be_v a_o very_a harsh_a opinion_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n undertake_v the_o combat_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n against_o his_o arch-enemy_n that_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o death_n that_o retain_v his_o holiness_n unmoveable_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o torture_n pay_v god_n a_o infinite_a obedience_n it_o be_v harsh_a i_o say_v to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v requite_v he_o with_o wrath_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o wretched_a damn_a person_n no_o it_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o combat_v with_o not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n at_o all_o iv_o though_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v sin_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o god_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o wrathful_o or_o in_o displeasure_n but_o rather_o the_o more_o favourable_o because_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n for_o god_n look_v on_o christ_n not_o as_o a_o sinner_n but_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o angry_a at_o he_o but_o love_v he_o because_o he_o will_v become_v a_o sacrifice_n joh._n x._o 17._o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n esa._n liii_o 12._o therefore_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n do_v those_o word_n speak_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n no_o his_o wel-pleasedness_a his_o reward_v he_o for_o that_o he_o will_v be_v number_v with_o transgressor_n be_v none_o but_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n some_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a sinner_n murderer_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o which_o word_n border_n upon_o blasphemy_n and_o speak_v beside_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o imprudence_n and_o inconsideration_n see_v levit._n xvi_o 21_o 22._o and_o aaron_n shall_v lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o live_a goat_n and_o confess_v over_o he_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n put_v they_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o goat_n and_o the_o goat_n shall_v bear_v upon_o he_o all_o their_o iniquity_n be_v it_o not_o senseless_a now_o to_o say_v that_o the_o goat_n be_v the_o great_a sinner_n in_o israel_n be_v he_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o sinful_a because_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o of_o other_o sacrifice_n on_o who_o head_n hand_n be_v lay_v and_o sin_n put_v be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n no_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o it_o for_o atonement_n in_o such_o sense_n be_v those_o place_n to_o be_v take_v isa._n liii_o 6._o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 1_o pet._n ii_o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 2_o cor._n v._o 21._o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n not_o as_o a_o sinner_n but_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o joh._n i._n 29._o make_v it_o plain_a behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o lamb_n at_o the_o temple_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n how_o be_v the_o lamb_n guilty_a or_o sinful_a no_o as_o a_o atonement_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o god_n look_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n well_o please_v to_o he_o not_o as_o sinful_a at_o all_o need_v we_o any_o more_o illustration_n observe_v that_o exod._n xxviii_o 36_o 38._o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o plate_n of_o pure_a gold_n and_o grave_n upon_o it_o like_o the_o engraving_n of_o a_o signet_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v upon_o aaron_n forehead_n that_o aaron_n may_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v hallow_v in_o all_o their_o holy_a gift_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o upon_o his_o forehead_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v before_o the_o lord_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o bare_a iniquity_n it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v unholiness_n if_o aaron_n have_v be_v any_o whit_n the_o more_o sinful_a for_o bear_v the_o people_n iniquity_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n because_o he_o by_o his_o office_n undertake_v to_o atone_v for_o they_o how_o do_v god_n look_v upon_o aaron_n in_o his_o priesthood_n with_o anger_n because_o he_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n nay_o with_o favour_n and_o delight_n as_o so_o excellent_a a_o instrument_n of_o atonement_n such_o another_o passage_n be_v that_o levit._fw-la x._o 17_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o have_v you_o not_o eat_v the_o sin_n offer_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n